from_o this_o other_o of_o have_v undertake_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v thick_a together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_n be_v a_o evil_a generation_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 29._o as_o for_o the_o second_o question_n propose_v v._n 16._o he_o now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n give_v answer_v also_o to_o that_o see_v mat._n 12._o 39_o 30._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninevite_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o as_o ionas_n preach_v in_o the_o street_n of_o nineve_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v up_o on_o the_o shore_n alive_a be_v a_o assurance_n to_o they_o that_o without_o repentance_n they_o shall_v speedy_o be_v destroy_v so_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n accompany_v with_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n after_o three_o day_n be_v a_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o destruction_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d he_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o paraphrase_n 31._o here_o be_v more_o of_o wisdom_n heavenly_a divine_a doctrine_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o all_o solomon_n word_n or_o write_n mat._n 12._o 42._o 32._o the_o man_n of_o nineve_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d he_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o paraphrase_n 32._o here_o be_v more_o powerful_a preach_n denunciation_n of_o severe_a judgement_n than_o those_o that_o jonah_n denounce_v against_o nineve_n 33._o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n neither_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o come_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n paraphrase_n 33._o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o v_o 28._o that_o they_o only_o be_v bless_a which_o not_o only_o hear_v but_o observe_v god_n command_n belong_v that_o know_a speech_n of_o christ_n deliver_v at_o another_o time_n also_o mat._n 5._o 15._o and_o lu._n 8._o 16._o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n 34._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n therefore_o when_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n also_o be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o when_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o body_n also_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 34._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o other_o use_v also_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 6._o 22._o l._n that_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o true_o warm_v with_o christian_a virtue_n will_v fill_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o charitable_a and_o christian_a action_n 35._o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 35._o take_v care_n therefore_o that_o the_o christian_a precept_n and_o grace_n afford_v thou_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o unchristian_a life_n 36._o if_o thy_o whole_a body_n therefore_o be_v full_a of_o light_n have_v no_o part_n dark_a the_o whole_a shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bright_a shine_a of_o a_o candle_n do_v give_v thou_o light_n paraphrase_n 36._o if_o therefore_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o thou_o and_o no_o faculty_n or_o affection_n be_v leave_v out_o from_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o then_o sure_a the_o action_n will_v be_v most_o illustrious_o so_o and_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v as_o a_o room_n with_o a_o blaze_a torch_n or_o candâ—â—_n it_o enlighten_v in_o every_o corner_n without_o any_o intermission_n or_o mixture_n of_o unchristian_a action_n 37._o and_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o certain_a pharisee_n beseech_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 38._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o he_o marvail_v that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o wash_v before_o dinner_n paraphrase_n 38._o the_o pharisee_fw-mi wonder_v to_o see_v he_o lie_v down_o to_o dinner_n without_o wash_v his_o hand_n first_o see_v mar._n 7._o 3._o note_n on_o a._n and_o b._n 39_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o do_v you_o pharisee_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o your_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o h._n raven_a and_o wickedness_n paraphrase_n 39_o you_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n wash_v yourselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v wash_v his_o vessel_n the_o outside_n of_o they_o only_o leave_v the_o inside_n of_o they_o full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n for_o thus_o do_v you_o wash_v your_o body_n leave_v your_o soul_n full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n 40._o you_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o that_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o paraphrase_n 40._o this_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n for_o if_o your_o outward_a wash_n be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n you_o will_v cleanse_v the_o inside_n your_o heart_n and_o soul_n also_o as_o well_o as_o your_o body_n 41._o but_o rather_o alm_n note_v c_o give_v alms_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v note_n d_o clean_a unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 41._o the_o best_a way_n of_o purify_n yourselves_o estate_n meat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n from_o all_o pollution_n cleave_v to_o they_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o you_o pharisees_n attempt_v by_o wash_v your_o hand_n your_o vessel_n &c._n &c._n by_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberal_a almesgiving_n as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a restore_v to_o the_o injure_a or_o if_o there_o be_v not_o place_n for_o that_o give_v to_o those_o that_o want_n 42._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v paraphrase_n 42._o anise_v and_o cummin_n mat._n 23._o 23._o and_o so_o also_o of_o rue_n and_o every_o the_o mean_a herb_n that_o grow_v in_o your_o garden_n and_o omit_v the_o principal_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o though_o those_o other_o low_a performance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v of_o pay_v tithe_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n among_o you_o 43._o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n for_o you_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greet_n in_o the_o market_n paraphrase_n 43._o consistory_n mat._n 23._o 6._o 44._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v as_o grave_n which_o appear_v not_o and_o the_o man_n that_o walk_v over_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o paraphrase_n 44._o grow_v over_o with_o grass_n and_o they_o which_o see_v the_o specious_a outside_n of_o they_o mat._n 23._o 27._o know_v not_o what_o be_v within_o viz._n bone_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o putrefaction_n and_o so_o be_v pollure_v by_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o g._n 45._o then_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n thus_o say_v thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o paraphrase_n 45._o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o consistory_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o this_o speech_n of_o thou_o seem_v to_o reflect_v on_o we_o and_o the_o gravity_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o place_n and_o person_n and_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o we_o 46._o and_o he_o say_v woe_n unto_o you_o also_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o lade_v man_n with_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o you_o yourselves_o touch_v not_o the_o burden_n with_o one_o of_o your_o finger_n paraphrase_n 46._o and_o you_o certain_o be_v not_o free_a you_o be_v they_o which_o lav_v heavy_a task_n on_o other_o and_o think_v not_o yourselves_o oblige_v to_o perform_v or_o undergo_v any_o part_n of_o they_o 47._o woe_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o note_v e_o build_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o father_n kill_v they_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d true_o you_o bear_v witness_n that_o you_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o indeed_o kill_v they_o and_o
we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o note_n g_o morningstar_n daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o beside_o these_o adumbration_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n in_o the_o mount_n we_o have_v many_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v this_o matter_n v_o 12._o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o preserve_v of_o a_o remnant_n which_o together_o with_o christ_n prediction_n mat._n 24._o be_v yet_o a_o more_o firm_a sure_a infallible_a argument_n to_o we_o then_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o you_o to_o study_v and_o observe_v these_o prophecy_n which_o may_v stay_v your_o heart_n in_o this_o state_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n until_o that_o day_n of_o your_o deliverance_n come_v or_o till_o the_o forerunner_n of_o it_o luk._n 21._o 28._o begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o unto_o you_o 20._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v loose_a of_o any_o private_a note_n h_o interpretation_n paraphrase_n 20._o this_o be_v a_o principle_n know_v to_o all_o that_o no_o scripture-prophecie_n be_v without_o particular_a mission_n and_o appointment_n from_o god_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v foretell_v being_n not_o the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n what_o they_o think_v good_a but_o what_o god_n inspire_v and_o move_v they_o to_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o any_o time_n have_v undertake_v that_o office_n on_o their_o own_o head_n or_o prophesy_v their_o own_o fancy_n or_o persuasion_n but_o all_o the_o scripture-prophet_n have_v be_v man_n call_v and_o send_v by_o god_n on_o his_o message_n and_o inspire_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n every_o word_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v run_v any_o hazard_n in_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o which_o they_o call_v the_o last_o day_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o virtue_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a know_a notion_n of_o it_o for_o prubity_n of_o manner_n among_o man_n as_o the_o generical_a word_n that_o contain_v all_o moral_a and_o christian_a virtue_n under_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v phil._n 4._o 8._o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n signify_v two_o thing_n very_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o both_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o christ_n especial_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o glory_n whether_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o he_o and_o on_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v shechina_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n 〈◊〉_d see_v mat._n 3._o c._n or_o whether_o the_o glory_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n in_o the_o plural_a of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o great_a light_n that_o be_v his_o miraculous_a power_n divine_a action_n and_o word_n together_o but_o then_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o notion_n and_o belong_v there_o evident_o to_o man_n not_o god_n as_o here_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v fit_o interpret_v by_o that_o word_n virtue_n which_o be_v the_o general_a comprehensive_a title_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v after_o name_v as_o continence_n patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o require_v to_o be_v superstruct_v upon_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o proper_a but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v in_o that_o notion_n wherein_o both_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a virtus_fw-la be_v often_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o manhood_n courage_n or_o fortitude_n in_o adhere_v to_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 24._o which_o the_o gnostic_n against_o who_o he_o arm_v they_o will_v so_o fain_o rob_v they_o of_o now_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o as_o in_o those_o verse_n of_o bellerophon_n euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fortitude_n be_v very_o useful_a against_o affliction_n a_o man_n may_v show_v virtue_n in_o his_o death_n for_o there_o fortitude_n and_o virtue_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o to_o their_o virtue_n or_o courage_n they_o must_v add_v knowledge_n that_o be_v that_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n false_o so_o style_v be_v oppose_v and_o to_o that_o continence_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o filthynesse_n and_o to_o that_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n just_a as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o after_o patience_n in_o affliction_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o purity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n which_o again_o that_o it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o that_o pretend_a of_o the_o gnostic_n see_v the_o context_n there_o and_o note_v a._n on_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrumpi_fw-la signify_v sometime_o to_o be_v debauch_v to_o sin_n particular_o and_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n to_o those_o sin_n against_o nature_n abominable_a heathen_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o man_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o seduce_v their_o disciple_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o heraclitus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermodorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o have_v i_o accompany_v in_o adultery_n in_o murder_n in_o drunkenness_n in_o corruption_n or_o pollution_n i_o corrupt_v i_o wrong_v no_o man_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o be_v socrates_n accuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o deceiver_n a_o debaucher_n corrupt_a of_o youth_n and_o this_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o accusation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o wrong_v and_o corrupt_v the_o young_a man_n so_o in_o a_o narration_n of_o hippolytus_n in_o 〈◊〉_d palladius_n of_o a_o christian_a virgin_n put_v by_o the_o tyrannical_a judge_n into_o a_o brothel-house_n the_o debauch_a young_a man_n straight_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o company_n with_o she_o for_o corruption_n that_o be_v to_o commit_v all_o filthiness_n with_o she_o and_o so_o after_o he_o that_o free_v she_o from_o that_o house_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v deliver_v she_o from_o this_o dishonourable_a or_o vile_a corruption_n and_o so_o c._n 11._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d so_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 11._o 18._o corrupt_v the_o earth_n see_v note_v c._n so_o ephes_n 4._o 22._o the_o old_a heathen_a condition_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v according_a to_o those_o lust_n of_o deceit_n that_o be_v the_o unnatural_a lust_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n so_o judas_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o they_o be_v corrupt_v note_v their_o corrupt_a practice_n contrary_a to_o nature_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n be_v by_o the_o translator_n render_v masculorum_fw-la concubitores_fw-la and_o by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n in_o this_o sense_n so_o vulgar_a in_o other_o author_n and_o thus_o it_o clear_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o this_o epistle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o lust_n add_v to_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n refer_v to_o those_o unnatural_a gentile_a practice_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruption_n c._n 2._o 12._o be_v all_o unnatural_a filthiness_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o note_v on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o knowledge_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d
popular_a error_n be_v imbibe_v and_o improve_v as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v fair_o yield_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o defame_n of_o his_o medicament_n and_o the_o blast_a of_o his_o whole_a profession_n as_o one_o great_a imposture_n so_o after_o the_o pain_n and_o travail_n that_o this_o work_n have_v cost_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o thought_n and_o designation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o entrance_n on_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n to_o this_o present_a day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o it_o i_o can_v look_v on_o it_o without_o some_o apprehension_n that_o it_o may_v run_v the_o same_o hazard_n which_o we_o read_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o revelation_n c._n 12._o to_o be_v devour_v as_o soon_o as_o bear_v if_o one_o false_a pretention_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v somewhat_o prosperous_a in_o this_o nation_n and_o be_v utter_o unreconcilable_a with_o the_o design_a benefit_n of_o this_o or_o any_o the_o like_a work_n be_v not_o timely_o discover_v and_o remove_v §_o 2._o and_o the_o pretention_n be_v this_o that_o the_o understanding_n or_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o know_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n such_o be_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o learning_n study_n meditation_n rational_a inference_n collation_n of_o place_n consult_v of_o the_o original_a language_n and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n analogy_n of_o receive_a doctrine_n together_o with_o unbiased_a affection_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o constant_a prayer_n for_o god_n special_a blessing_n on_o and_o cooperation_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n but_o either_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prophesy_v preach_a and_o expound_v or_o to_o illumination_n not_o prophetical_a or_o simple_o extraordinary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v promise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o saint_n of_o he_o which_o consequent_o supersede_v the_o use_n of_o all_o external_a ordinance_n to_o such_o even_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 3._o have_v this_o pretention_n truth_n in_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o inspiration_n oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a impertinency_n of_o all_o this_o ensue_a work_n the_o perfect_a vanity_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_o concern_v as_o far_o as_o the_o hazard_n of_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o manifest_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o pretention_n and_o that_o in_o this_o method_n and_o by_o these_o degree_n §_o 4._o first_o by_o survey_v the_o scripture-ground_n or_o proof_n which_o be_v producible_a in_o favour_n of_o it_o second_o by_o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n three_o by_o show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o oppose_v this_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v likely_a to_o enlarge_v this_o postscript_n beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o will_v regular_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o will_v carry_v their_o apology_n along_o with_o they_o §_o 5._o the_o first_o ground_n or_o proof_n be_v fetch_v by_o the_o pretender_n from_o joel_n 2._o 28._o cite_v and_o apply_v by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n or_o of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pretender_n will_v receive_v a_o short_a and_o clear_a answer_n by_o consider_v the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o prediction_n and_o the_o completion_n of_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o be_v express_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n constant_o use_v that_o phrase_n not_o for_o these_o day_n of_o we_o so_o far_o advance_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n know_v how_o far_o distant_a it_o still_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n their_o city_n and_o temple_n that_o this_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o destruction_n approach_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o joel_n which_o signify_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v but_o also_o by_o two_o far_a undeceivable_a evidence_n 1._o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o wonder_n immediate_o subjoin_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v in_o joel_n v._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o apply_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a word_n to_o this_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mat._n 24._o 29_o 30._o 2_o dly_a by_o the_o occasion_n for_o which_o s._n peter_n produce_v it_o act._n 2._o 14._o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n v_o 2_o 4._o which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o drunkenness_n in_o they_o but_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o that_o people_n to_o a_o utter_a destruction_n this_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o completion_n whereof_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a in_o that_o age_n to_o which_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v assign_v and_o this_o as_o a_o peculiar_a character_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v first_o propagate_v by_o this_o mean_n &_o to_o which_o it_o have_v a_o propriety_n as_o a_o last_o act_n of_o god_n miraculous_a and_o gracious_a oeconomy_n for_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o this_o people_n sin_n before_o they_o be_v destroy_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v impertinent_o and_o fallacious_o apply_v to_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n old_a or_o young_a of_o this_o age_n so_o distant_a from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o belong_v and_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o settle_a office_n of_o ministry_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o to_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o extraordinary_a §_o 6._o a_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o clear_v by_o the_o context_n 〈◊〉_d which_o begin_v to_o treat_v v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o concern_v those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a clear_o signify_v c._n 14._o 37._o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v to_o signify_v here_o five_o 3._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mistake_n to_o render_v it_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v as_o direct_o to_o person_n as_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n now_o for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a man_n or_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o miracle_n of_o heal_v of_o prophesy_v of_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v all_o which_o and_o more_o be_v here_o mention_v v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o these_o be_v exercise_v or_o make_v use_n of_o by_o any_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_v itself_o hereby_o to_o
such_o yet_o grace_v which_o be_v always_o so_o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 12._o another_o branch_n of_o prime_a christian_a duty_n require_v of_o you_o be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v esteem_v reasonable_a that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o and_o they_o in_o your_o condition_n the_o same_o you_o must_v now_o think_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v to_o they_o for_o this_o equity_n be_v teach_v you_o by_o your_o own_o law_n and_o scripture_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 13._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o paraphrase_n 13._o let_v all_o your_o care_n be_v to_o set_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o christian_a course_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strict_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o enter_v on_o a_o vicious_a course_n and_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v multitude_n good_a store_n which_o pass_v that_o way_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o damnation_n 14._o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o there_o will_v be_v all_o need_n of_o your_o care_n because_o the_o entrance_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v make_v up_o of_o perfect_a strictness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o looseness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o make_v so_o few_o to_o choose_v it_o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n paraphrase_n 15._o take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o infuse_v their_o doctrine_n into_o you_o wear_v sheepskin_n as_o the_o prophet_n oft_o use_v to_o do_v thereby_o pretend_v the_o great_a innocency_n and_o meekness_n that_o can_v be_v but_o design_n and_o intend_v the_o direct_a contrary_n devour_a and_o rapacity_n see_v act_n 20._o 29._o 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n doe_n man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n paraphrase_n 16._o you_o shall_v certain_o know_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v some_o authority_n with_o you_o they_o will_v present_o endeavour_v to_o infuse_v into_o you_o they_o that_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o their_o be_v count_v prophet_n but_o to_o infuse_v high_a degree_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n into_o you_o you_o may_v resolve_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o help_v man_n to_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o only_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n but_o if_o their_o design_n be_v to_o infuse_v into_o their_o follower_n any_o seed_n of_o impiety_n injustice_n uncleanness_n uncharitableness_n sedition_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n let_v their_o pretence_n and_o behaviour_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a be_v sure_a they_o be_v false_a prophet_n 17._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o though_o in_o word_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a servant_n son_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n ordinary_o do_v yet_o these_o word_n of_o they_o and_o their_o confident_a call_n on_o god_n be_v not_o such_o fruit_n by_o which_o you_o can_v judge_v well_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o which_o beleive_v on_o i_o which_o acknowledge_v i_o which_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o i_o that_o 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_fw-la that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n paraphrase_n 22._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lord_n we_o be_v the_o man_n which_o thou_o by_o thy_o power_n have_v enable_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o exorcise_v devil_n and_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o note_v d_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n paraphrase_n 23._o saying_n i_o never_o know_v you_o 24._o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n paraphrase_n 24._o beleive_v and_o entertain_v all_o these_o command_v here_o contain_v in_o this_o sermon_n beginning_n c._n 5._o 1._o and_o practise_v they_o he_o be_v like_o a_o prudent_a builder_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o b._n 25._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o note_n e_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n paraphrase_n 25._o land-flood_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o sudden_a rain_n 26._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n paraphrase_n 26._o shall_v be_v like_a and_o by_o all_o man_n know_v and_o repute_v to_o be_v like_a 27._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 28._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 29._o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n paraphrase_n 29._o for_o all_o this_o sermon_n of_o he_o whether_o speak_v continued_o or_o with_o pause_n between_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o as_o by_o one_o which_o have_v extraordinary_a power_n and_o mission_n prophetic_a at_o least_o which_o since_o ezras_n time_n have_v be_v intermit_v as_o the_o jew_n confess_v and_o not_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o mote_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v appear_v by_o two_o way_n of_o judge_v first_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thin_a dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o then_o take_v it_o in_o that_o notion_n of_o a_o thin_a piece_n of_o wood_n the_o least_o splinter_n or_o shiver_v imaginable_a of_o very_o little_a yet_o of_o some_o length_n it_o will_v be_v here_o very_o fit_o use_v and_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beam_n the_o big_a and_o long_a piece_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v use_v the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o compare_v the_o next_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o vary_v the_o phrase_n a_o little_a with_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o and_o before_o christ_n time_n set_v down_o afterward_o with_o some_o variation_n in_o the_o talmud_n thus_o they_o which_o say_v to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o the_o small_a piece_n of_o wood_n out_o of_o thy_o tooth_n be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n to_o check_v the_o importunity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v always_o censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o for_o small_a matter_n reprehend_v for_o trifle_n when_o they_o be_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reprehend_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o they_o trample_v there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n observable_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o go_v back_o speak_v first_o to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n propose_v and_o then_o after_o to_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o
fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n paraphrase_n 31._o this_o be_v full_a ground_n of_o all_o confidence_n and_o courage_n to_o you_o your_o life_n be_v dear_o value_v by_o god_n and_o will_v not_o by_o he_o be_v negligent_o or_o prodigal_o waste_v 32._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 32._o shall_v courageous_o preach_v my_o doctrine_n when_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v persecute_v and_o when_o any_o particular_a duty_n teach_v by_o i_o and_o require_v by_o i_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o oppose_v by_o the_o world_n that_o the_o practise_v it_o then_o may_v bring_v the_o utmost_a hazard_n upon_o he_o shall_v then_o constant_o adhere_v to_o that_o precept_n and_o so_o confess_v and_o honour_v i_o how_o dear_a soever_o it_o cost_v he_o i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o own_o and_o honour_n and_o stick_v to_o he_o declare_v those_o performance_n of_o his_o to_o his_o honour_n before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n from_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o acclamation_n and_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n 33._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 33._o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n he_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v renounce_v by_o i_o 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n paraphrase_n 34._o do_v not_o deceive_v yourselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n as_o if_o the_o effect_n or_o design_n of_o my_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o secure_v unto_o the_o christian_a profession_n a_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a quiet_a and_o prosperity_n upon_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v set_v against_o it_o but_o rather_o reckon_v before_o hand_n of_o persecution_n as_o your_o portion_n and_o expect_v that_o your_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o profession_n may_v and_o very_o often_o will_v bring_v great_a outward_a calamity_n upon_o you_o for_o a_o season_n even_o unto_o the_o kill_n of_o some_o of_o you_o 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter-in-law_n against_o her_o mother-in-law_n paraphrase_n 35._o the_o far_o more_o general_a effect_n of_o my_o doctrine_n will_v be_v or_o upon_o the_o publish_n my_o doctrine_n will_v ensue_v all_o manner_n of_o contention_n quarrel_n and_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o dear_a and_o near_a friend_n either_o about_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o adhere_v to_o it_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n 36._o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n paraphrase_n 36._o and_o the_o near_a man_n be_v to_o other_o in_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o bitter_a will_v their_o hatred_n be_v against_o they_o as_o against_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n upon_o their_o receive_v my_o doctrine_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v persecute_v 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o paraphrase_n 37._o and_o he_o that_o prefer_v the_o advantage_n which_o he_o can_v and_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n or_o any_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o before_o those_o he_o expect_v from_o i_o or_o that_o value_v their_o kindness_n or_o good_a opinion_n more_o than_o i_o be_v no_o fit_a person_n for_o my_o service_n no_o way_n qualify_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o such_o worldly_a interest_n will_v ever_o be_v solicit_v against_o i_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o paraphrase_n 38._o nay_o i_o must_v plain_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v come_v that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o suffer_v death_n itself_o and_o therein_o to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v before_o he_o rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christian_a duty_n be_v not_o competent_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o i_o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o paraphrase_n 39_o this_o comfort_n mean_v while_o you_o have_v that_o as_o be_v that_o use_v any_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o persecutor_n and_o so_o escape_v their_o malice_n and_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v gain_v little_a by_o this_o but_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o destruction_n which_o await_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o shall_v hazard_v the_o utmost_a that_o he_o may_v stick_v close_o to_o i_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o fare_v best_a even_o in_o this_o world_n for_o thus_o i_o foretell_v you_o it_o will_v be_v some_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o persecute_v jew_n and_o to_o escape_v their_o persecution_n will_v renounce_v christianity_n and_o feign_v themselves_o zealous_a jew_n and_o so_o when_o the_o destruction_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o certain_o shall_v most_o heavy_o they_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o that_o destruction_n and_o that_o be_v all_o they_o shall_v get_v by_o that_o compliance_n and_o pusillanimity_n whereas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o that_o comply_v not_o and_o so_o venture_v all_o that_o the_o jew_n malice_n can_v do_v against_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecutor_n be_v rescue_v from_o that_o danger_n and_o live_v to_o see_v a_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o have_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o short_a temporary_a life_n reward_v with_o a_o eternal_a 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o therefore_o both_o to_o arm_v you_o against_o this_o great_a error_n and_o to_o satisfy_v one_o objection_n more_o which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o rise_v in_o your_o heart_n viz._n that_o if_o christian_a doctrine_n will_v be_v so_o persecute_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o strange_o by_o all_o other_o and_o that_o no_o body_n will_v dare_v to_o receive_v you_o into_o their_o house_n i_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o your_o persecution_n be_v and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n soever_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v the_o entertain_n of_o you_o for_o the_o same_o protection_n that_o wait_v over_o you_o v_o 39_o and_o the_o same_o reward_n that_o attend_v you_o v_o 32._o shall_v also_o await_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o kind_a as_o to_o receive_v you_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v entertain_v not_o only_a angel_n but_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o they_o shall_v be_v far_o the_o safe_a not_o in_o more_o danger_n for_o such_o guest_n according_a to_o that_o say_n so_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o see_v note_n on_o john_n 20._o b._n what_o be_v do_v to_o one_o proxy_n be_v interpret_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n paraphrase_n 41._o he_o that_o entertain_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o c._n a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o one_o prophet_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o prophet_n as_o elizaeus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o that_o one_o consideration_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o he_o that_o do_v support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n to_o do_v his_o work_n that_o send_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v if_o himself_o have_v be_v send_v to_o prophecy_n gain_n thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n and_o so_o in_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o it_o yea_o the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o christ_n and_o god_n which_o send_v christ_n see_v v_o 40._o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o that_o entertain_v any_o holy_a man_n send_v by_o another_o to_o plant_v holiness_n among_o man_n shall_v
be_v by_o they_o conceive_v legal_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n argumen_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o these_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o that_o he_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v now_o whole_o enclose_v and_o engross_v by_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v over_o again_o in_o other_o expression_n parallel_v to_o v_o 11._o where_o the_o office_n of_o john_n be_v extol_v be_v v_o 13_o 14._o which_o discriminate_v he_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o point_v he_o out_o as_o the_o famous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o parallel_n to_o this_o twelve_o verse_n which_o i_o say_v contain_v the_o doctor_n and_o ruler_n contemn_v and_o the_o multitude_n and_o publican_n and_o people_n receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o that_o which_o will_v make_v this_o most_o manifest_a be_v that_o luke_n 7._o where_o the_o story_n of_o the_o baptist_n send_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n testimony_n of_o he_o and_o the_o parable_n here_o immediate_o follow_v of_o pipe_v and_o mourn_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v not_o there_o repeat_v by_o he_o he_o set_v down_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n have_v be_v or_o in_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o lawyer_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o consistory_n the_o ruler_n or_o man_n in_o authority_n among_o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o have_v not_o be_v or_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3._o 7._o the_o answer_n be_v clear_a that_o by_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v mean_v some_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o those_o sect_n and_o by_o the_o baptist_n wonder_v and_o ask_v who_o have_v forewarn_v they_o to_o fly_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a for_o number_n or_o quality_n do_v not_o come_v and_o as_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o those_o be_v the_o man_n that_o say_v of_o the_o baptist_n he_o have_v a_o devil_n v_o 18._o of_o this_o chap._n because_o those_o be_v they_o that_o call_v christ_n glutton_n and_o wine-drinker_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n luke_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o place_n c._n 16._o 16._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_a one_o that_o be_v the_o mean_a not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o only_a jew_n but_o publican_n etc._n etc._n force_v into_o it_o rob_v the_o ruler_n and_o doctor_n of_o it_o and_o those_o word_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n direct_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o mock_v and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o child_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o child_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sport_n to_o imitate_v what_o they_o see_v do_v by_o other_o upon_o great_a occasion_n and_o particular_o the_o custom_n in_o festivity_n wherein_o the_o musician_n begin_v a_o tune_n on_o his_o instrument_n the_o company_n dance_v to_o his_o pipe_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o custom_n in_o funeral_n wherein_o some_o old_a woman_n begin_v the_o mournful_a song_n as_o the_o praficae_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n the_o rest_n follow_v lament_v and_o beat_v the_o breast_n alas_o my_o brother_n ah_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o custom_n in_o funeral_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o h._n these_o do_v the_o child_n act_n and_o personate_v in_o the_o street_n in_o play_n and_o when_o one_o have_v begin_v to_o act_v the_o muscians_n part_n or_o another_o the_o old_a woman_n part_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o they_o than_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o speech_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v we_o have_v pipe_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o justify_v the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezdadkat_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v know_v and_o vulgar_a justify_v approve_v and_o if_o that_o be_v here_o receive_v than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinary_a copulative_n which_o be_v use_v both_o here_o and_o luke_n 7._o 35._o must_v either_o be_v render_v but_o as_o those_o copulative_n especial_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o be_v or_o else_o this_o other_o importance_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o antecedent_n they_o may_v have_v the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n which_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v god_n wise_a and_o various_a method_n of_o reduce_v they_o luke_n 7._o 30._o do_v quarrel_n and_o complain_v and_o except_v against_o all_o that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o john_n or_o christ_n v_o 16._o 17_o 18._o and_o by_o do_v so_o bear_v a_o testimony_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o according_a to_o prediction_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v by_o all_o the_o great_a one_o and_o approve_a and_o entertain_v only_o by_o the_o mean_a sort_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o people_n which_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n be_v by_o s._n luke_n say_v to_o have_v justify_v god_n luke_n 7._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o that_o pretend_v least_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o humility_n enough_o to_o receive_v this_o true_a wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o above_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o all_o these_o as_o s._n luke_n read_v v_o 35._o do_v approve_v or_o justify_v this_o wisdom_n this_o counsel_n these_o most_o gracious_a and_o wise_a proceed_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o this_o render_n of_o the_o place_n be_v sure_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n style_n and_o acception_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o with_o the_o ordinary_a render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o but_o and_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o clear_a interpretation_n yet_o if_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o ancient_a greek_a author_n shall_v be_v consider_v another_o render_v there_o may_v be_v which_o will_v be_v compatible_a with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o that_o ordinary_o signify_v and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n also_o phavorinus_n and_o suidas_n two_o learned_a grammarian_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n and_o so_o thucydides_n use_v it_o l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v rather_o condemn_v yourselves_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n there_o understand_v it_o and_o explain_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v demonstrate_v against_o yourselves_o that_o you_o reign_v tyrannous_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v condemn_v yourselves_o so_o again_o l._n 8._o p._n 499._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o scholiast_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v for_o punish_v impleading_a judge_v so_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o punish_v as_o the_o judge_n do_v when_o he_o give_v sentence_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o harpocration_n observe_v it_o to_o signify_v oft_o in_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o julius_n pollux_n too_o and_o so_o synesius_n use_v it_o ep._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a good_a be_v that_o man_n offend_v not_o the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v who_o do_v which_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o precede_v thus_o do_v our_o northern_a and_o
which_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o they_o to_o reject_v and_o sin_n against_o my_o doctrine_n go_v and_o cast_v a_o angle_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o first_o fish_n which_o thou_o catche_v when_o thou_o open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v in_o it_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n worth_n two_o shilling_n sixpence_n which_o make_v two_o didrachme_n or_o head-mony_n for_o two_o person_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o elias_n must_v first_o come_v by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o three_o apostle_n make_v unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n down_o from_o the_o mount_n may_v be_v collect_v what_o be_v the_o prime_a matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o he_o and_o moses_n and_o elias_n v_o 3._o for_o that_o their_o question_n shall_v refer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a incidental_o mention_v v._n 9_o be_v not_o possible_a because_o the_o scribe_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v or_o rise_v nor_o consequent_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o of_o this_o discourse_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v either_o in_o this_o gospel_n or_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n mark_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v by_o the_o scribe_n be_v here_o mean_v their_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n those_o that_o be_v skilful_a not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o so_o of_o the_o prophet_n among_o who_o mal._n 4._o 5._o they_o find_v that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o a_o set_a time_n or_o period_n that_o be_v before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o scribe_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o thing_n before_o which_o say_v they_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o the_o disciple_n question_n why_o then_o do_v they_o say_v that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v be_v a_o objection_n against_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o mount_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o great_a &_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v by_o the_o first_o 2_o d_o &_o 3_o d_o verse_n of_o that_o chapt._n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n &_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o &_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o you_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n what_o be_v the_o ultimate_a completion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o like_a joel_n 2._o 11_o 22_o 23_o 33._o though_o elias_n be_v not_o mention_v there_o be_v clear_a enough_o the_o eradication_n of_o the_o wicked_a obstinate_a jew_n v_o 1._o and_o the_o delivery_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o humble_a faithful_a penitent_n out_o of_o that_o destruction_n v_o 2._o together_o with_o the_o advantage_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o that_o mean_n as_o from_o a_o victory_n over_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n v._n 3._o so_o in_o joel_n the_o fire_n devour_v before_o and_o the_o flame_n consume_v behind_o the_o land_n from_o a_o garden_n of_o eden_n become_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n yea_o and_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v they_o v_o 3._o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n note_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o fear_v not_o o_o land_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v great_a thing_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o afraid_a v_o 22._o be_v glad_a you_o child_n of_o zion_n v_o 23._o and_o you_o shall_v eat_v in_o plenty_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v deal_v wondrous_o with_o you_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a v_o 26._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v these_o two_o then_o be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeleive_v jew_n that_o stand_v out_o and_o persecute_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o rescue_n of_o a_o remnant_n the_o persevere_v beleiver_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o prophet_n send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n like_o elias_n to_o foretell_v this_o destruction_n and_o to_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n of_o doubt_v but_o that_o that_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n be_v exact_o thus_o fulfil_v and_o that_o consequent_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n with_o christ_n though_o as_o in_o a_o vision_n somewhat_o obscure_o and_o dark_o deliver_v upon_o which_o the_o disciple_n discern_v this_o to_o be_v the_o day_n speak_v of_o by_o malachy_n but_o not_o discern_v that_o elias_n be_v yet_o come_v and_o so_o that_o that_o precedaneous_a part_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v ask_v christ_n this_o question_n why_o then_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o all_o that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v first_o that_o be_v before_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o now_o hear_v be_v approach_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o the_o know_a scripture-prediction_n that_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o â—ome_o that_o which_o have_v be_v thus_o explain_v from_o this_o advantage_n of_o the_o disciple_n question_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o with_o what_o saint_n luke_n the_o only_a one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o mention_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n with_o christ_n relate_v of_o it_o c._n 9_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o relate_v his_o exodus_fw-la or_o go_v out_o which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o that_o it_o agree_v perfect_o with_o what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v see_v note_n on_o luke_n 9_o c._n and_o 2._o pet._n 1._o c._n and_o for_o this_o discourse_n elias_n indeed_o and_o moses_n be_v fit_a person_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o deliver_v it_o because_o elias_n be_v he_o that_o call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o represent_v the_o destruction_n of_o enemy_n and_o moses_n beside_o the_o destruction_n wrought_v on_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o that_o thraldom_n and_o persecution_n endure_v there_o and_o so_o be_v fit_o choose_v to_o represent_v the_o deliverance_n and_o rescue_n of_o true_a patient_a persevere_v beleiver_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v render_v by_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n to_o finish_v or_o perfect_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o ordinary_a book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v a_o false_a read_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o it_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substantive_a signify_v perfection_n completion_n according_a to_o this_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o will_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n he_o shall_v finish_v or_o perform_v establish_v settle_v all_o thing_n both_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o elias_n at_o his_o come_n and_o close_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n make_v entrance_n as_o a_o harbinger_n on_o the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n note_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o finish_v and_o close_v that_o state_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o elias_n under_o who_o name_n john_n be_v prefigure_v and_o thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_o signify_v act_v 3._o 21._o the_o establish_n settle_v complete_n or_o fulfil_n
have_v eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 16._o what_o be_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o i_o to_o make_v i_o capable_a of_o eternal_a bliss_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 17._o thy_o calling_n i_o good_a without_o conceive_v i_o to_o be_v god_n be_v not_o right_a but_o for_o thy_o question_n of_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n this_o be_v soon_o answer_v it_o be_v by_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n 18._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n say_a thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n paraphrase_n 18._o jesus_n say_v those_o great_a precept_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n contain_v the_o head_n of_o all_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n particular_o those_o six_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n contain_v the_o duty_n towards_o man_n 19_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o design_n advantage_n to_o thyself_o by_o another_o man_n loss_n or_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o but_o consider_v his_o good_a as_o well_o as_o thou_o own_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n 20._o the_o young_a man_n say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o paraphrase_n 20._o all_o these_o part_n of_o duty_n i_o have_v sincere_o observe_v all_o my_o life_n what_o more_o be_v require_v of_o i_o 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o wit_n be_v note_n b_o perfect_a go_v and_o fell_a that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o if_o thou_o will_v ascend_v to_o that_o high_a pitch_n to_o which_o i_o come_v to_o raise_v man_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n then_o must_v thou_o upon_o contemplation_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o sincere_o obey_v i_o be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n whensoever_o that_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o either_o direct_o as_o now_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o so_o to_o follow_v i_o as_o all_o my_o disciple_n have_v do_v though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o part_v with_o as_o thou_o have_v or_o by_o consequence_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o obey_v any_o particular_a precept_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v by_o it_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n paraphrase_n 22._o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v christ_n say_v this_o he_o be_v much_o grieve_v because_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a estate_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o any_o cheap_a rate_n he_o forsake_v or_o depart_v from_o christ_n will_v not_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o that_o perfection_n 23._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 23._o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o wealthy_a man_n to_o undertake_v that_o condition_n require_v of_o all_o by_o i_o that_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o come_v to_o bliss_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n 24._o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o note_n c_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o rich_a man_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o his_o riches_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o mar._n 10._o 24._o must_v part_v with_o as_o much_o of_o his_o humour_n before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v a_o christian_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n by_o i_o require_v to_o attain_v bliss_n as_o that_o beast_n camel_n or_o elephant_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a bulk_n must_v part_v with_o to_o be_v qualify_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o straight_a place_n 25._o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 25._o if_o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o thou_o to_o bliss_n be_v as_o straight_o as_o a_o needle_n eye_n who_o then_o can_v undertake_v it_o who_o can_v come_v to_o bliss_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o who_o be_v there_o that_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n be_v qualify_v for_o salvation_n 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a paraphrase_n 26._o look_v upon_o they_o as_o example_n of_o the_o practicablenesse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o forsake_v part_v with_o all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o tell_v they_o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o it_o seem_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o hard_o and_o so_o unreasonable_a for_o mere_a man_n to_o do_v be_v yet_o very_o possible_a for_o god_n and_o so_o this_o of_o contemn_v the_o world_n work_v such_o a_o change_n on_o a_o worldly_a man_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v liberal_o bestow_v his_o wealth_n and_o not_o place_v any_o confidence_n in_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o work_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v with_o ease_n 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o 28._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o note_n d_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 28._o you_o that_o be_v now_o my_o disciple_n and_o have_v by_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n leave_v all_o to_o follow_v i_o shall_v assoon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o my_o kingdom_n be_v high_o honour_v and_o reward_v by_o i_o or_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v i_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o persevere_v constant_a to_o i_o continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n lu._n 22._o 28._o shall_v in_o the_o new_a age_n or_o state_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n instate_v on_o you_o as_o my_o successor_n somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o several_a ruler_n of_o the_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o token_n of_o which_o be_v the_o key_n after_o give_v to_o they_o and_o promise_v as_o here_o c._n 16._o 19_o the_o power_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o on_o earth_n shall_v at_o my_o departure_n be_v instate_v upon_o you_o lu._n 22._o 29._o 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o note_n e_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v for_o my_o sake_n part_n with_o any_o of_o the_o advantage_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o very_a life_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v abundant_o more_o rich_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o he_o which_o in_o the_o harvest_n have_v the_o most_o plentiful_a return_n to_o his_o seed_n and_o painstaking_a c._n 13._o 8._o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o paraphrase_n 30._o but_o though_o you_o have_v advantage_n of_o other_o man_n in_o be_v thus_o early_o in_o discipleship_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o some_o that_o come_v after_o you_o in_o time_n as_o paul_n may_v labour_v as_o fervent_o deserve_v as_o much_o and_o consequent_o be_v as_o rich_o reward_v as_o you_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o parable_n of_o c._n 20._o 1._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o eunuch_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o vulgar_a ordinary_a signification_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o english_a use_n of_o the_o word_n eunuch_n that_o be_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o grammarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o
now_o come_v and_o god_n remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v approach_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n which_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avert_v from_o any_o but_o by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o amend_v of_o their_o life_n 16._o now_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n paraphrase_n 16._o wash_v their_o net_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 5._o a._n 17._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o have_v fiâ—st_o show_v they_o a_o great_a miracle_n convince_v they_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v employ_v they_o in_o a_o office_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o so_o enable_v they_o for_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o win_v man_n to_o righteousness_n as_o now_o to_o get_v fish_n into_o their_o net_n 18._o and_o straightway_o they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o upon_o this_o command_n of_o his_o immediate_o they_o leave_v their_o employment_n and_o as_o disciple_n attend_v constant_o on_o he_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v a_o little_a far_o thence_o he_o see_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mend_v their_o net_n paraphrase_n 19_o with_o their_o father_n zebedee_n mat._n 4._o 21._o and_o other_o labourer_n here_o mention_v v_o 20._o all_o together_o in_o a_o ship_n 20._o and_o straightway_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n zebedee_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o hire_a servant_n and_o go_v after_o he_o paraphrase_n 20._o see_v luke_n 5._o a._n 21._o and_o they_o go_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straightway_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v paraphrase_n 21._o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n call_v capernaum_n mat._n 4._o 13._o 22._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o they_o wonder_v extreme_o at_o his_o way_n of_o instruct_v they_o mat._n 7._o 28._o for_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o law_n who_o only_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o jew_n but_o he_o as_o one_o that_o come_v with_o power_n from_o heaven_n to_o give_v new_a rule_n of_o life_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n with_o great_a authority_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o man_n a._n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o paraphrase_n 23._o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n luke_o 4._o 33._o see_v mar._n 3._o 22_o 30._o which_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o fit_a of_o epilepsy_n 24._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o subdue_v quell_v undo_v we_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o possesion_n 25._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 26._o and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 27_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o paraphrase_n 27._o this_o be_v more_o than_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o sure_o his_o doctrine_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o 28._o and_o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o 〈◊〉_d throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 28._o through_o all_o galilee_n a_o three_o partition_n of_o palestine_n call_v the_o ambient_fw-la or_o circumjacent_a region_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o encompass_v judea_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o e._n 29._o and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n with_o james_n and_o john_n 30._o but_o simons_n wife_n mother_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o 〈◊〉_d anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o 31._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 31._o take_v hold_v of_o her_o hand_n and_o raise_v or_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o asâ—oon_o as_o he_o hide_v so_o the_o disease_n forthwith_o leave_v she_o and_o she_o be_v so_o well_o that_o immediate_o she_o attend_v and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o 32._o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n paraphrase_n 33._o well-nigh_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n be_v 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o divers_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v 36._o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o paraphrase_n 36._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v call_v pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o he_o 37._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o paraphrase_n 37._o sir_n thou_o be_v extreme_o inquire_v for_o and_o seek_v after_o by_o all_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o paraphrase_n 38._o for_o that_o be_v the_o appointment_n and_o employment_n for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o my_o father_n 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n 40._o and_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_n unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o paraphrase_n 40._o if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o show_v forth_o thy_o power_n thou_o be_v most_o able_a to_o cure_v i_o of_o my_o leprosy_n 41._o and_o jesus_n move_v with_o compassion_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a paraphrase_n 41._o it_o be_v my_o pleasure_n be_v thou_o cure_v of_o thy_o leprosy_n 42._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cleanse_v 43._o and_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o and_o forthwith_o send_v he_o away_o paraphrase_n 43._o with_o threat_n command_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o see_v mat._n 8._o 4._o note_n b._n he_o 44._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o say_v nothing_o unto_o any_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 44._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8_o c._n d._n 45._o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_n place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n paraphrase_n 45._o no_o long_o with_o safety_n come_v public_o into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o place_n of_o solitude_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o b._n and_o yet_o even_o there_o the_o people_n find_v he_o out_o and_o in_o great_a multitude_n come_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n annotation_n on_o s._n mark_n chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o drive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n always_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a notation_n of_o it_o to_o cast_v out_o but_o
parable_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o know_v all_o parable_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o as_o parable_n be_v a_o way_n of_o obscure_a doctrine_n to_o the_o careless_a heedless_a hearer_n so_o have_v they_o a_o special_a energy_n in_o they_o which_o work_v most_o sharp_o and_o with_o great_a quickness_n on_o the_o diligent_a hearer_n such_o as_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v see_v mat._n 13._o 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v not_o understand_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o parable_n which_o be_v a_o essay_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v of_o you_o in_o other_o the_o like_a hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v common_o speak_v unto_o you_o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n 15._o and_o these_o be_v they_o by_o the_o way_n side_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 15._o these_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n on_o which_o man_n tread_v be_v they_o which_o when_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v hear_v it_o and_o 16._o and_o these_o be_v they_o likewise_o which_o be_v swoon_n in_o stony_a ground_n who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n paraphrase_n 16._o receive_v the_o â—eed_n 17._o and_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n afterward_o when_o persecution_n or_o affliction_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n immediate_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d offend_v paraphrase_n 17._o the_o word_n in_o they_o have_v not_o find_v any_o mould_n or_o soil_n wherein_o to_o take_v root_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o whatever_o their_o resolution_n be_v they_o 18._o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n 19_o and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a paraphrase_n 19_o the_o various_a object_n of_o man_n carnal_a apperite_n be_v entertain_v and_o admit_v by_o they_o stifle_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o weed_n do_v good_a corn_n by_o overgrow_a it_o 20._o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v on_o good_a ground_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o thirty_o fold_n some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o candle_n bring_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n paraphrase_n 21._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o ought_v be_v diffusive_a of_o itself_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n light_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o room_n on_o purpose_n to_o shine_v forth_o to_o other_o in_o communicate_v the_o light_n we_o have_v see_v mat._n 5._o 15._o and_o in_o action_n of_o the_o light_n christian_a performance_n 22._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v any_o thing_n keep_v secret_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 22._o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v you_o by_o i_o in_o or_o out_o of_o parable_n must_v be_v both_o practise_v and_o publish_v by_o you_o and_o therefore_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n which_o be_v the_o obscure_n of_o it_o that_o have_v acquire_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o you_o may_v set_v the_o more_o value_n on_o they_o for_o your_o own_o practice_n and_o be_v more_o industrious_a to_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o see_v mat._n 10._o 26._o 23._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 23._o and_o therefore_o let_v there_o be_v a_o weight_n lay_v on_o these_o and_o all_o other_o my_o word_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o lay_v they_o up_o to_o do_v according_o 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v paraphrase_n 24._o and_o he_o far_o say_v unto_o they_o mark_v diligent_o and_o practice_v according_o what_o you_o hear_v as_o you_o deal_v with_o god_n so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o you_o and_o to_o those_o of_o you_o that_o heed_n and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o you_o more_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 25._o for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o he_o have_v paraphrase_n 25._o for_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 13._o b._n he_o shall_v improve_v extreme_o the_o very_a use_v his_o talon_n well_o the_o exercise_v of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o the_o teach_v they_o to_o other_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n of_o improve_n it_o and_o beside_o god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a though_o insensible_a addition_n also_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v not_o use_v decrease_v and_o moulder_n away_o and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o withdraw_v it_o 26._o and_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o ground_n paraphrase_n 26._o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o use_v another_o parable_n the_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v till_o and_o sow_v his_o ground_n 27._o and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o have_v do_v so_o never_o do_v more_o towards_o the_o grow_n of_o the_o corn_n but_o go_v to_o bed_v at_o night_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o contribution_n of_o he_o it_o come_v up_o and_o grow_v insensible_o he_o know_v not_o how_o 28._o for_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o the_o earth_n itself_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o continuel_n warmth_n and_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o dew_n and_o shower_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v it_o without_o any_o far_a labour_n or_o daily_a assistance_n of_o the_o husbandman_n complete_v the_o whole_a work_n send_v out_o a_o spear_n of_o grass_n as_o it_o be_v first_o than_o a_o blade_n etc._n etc._n 29._o but_o when_o the_o fruit_n ripe_a be_v note_n b_o bring_v forth_o immediate_o he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v paraphrase_n 29._o and_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_o ripe_a he_o reap_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n so_o when_o christ_n have_v make_v know_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o he_o expect_v without_o more_o ado_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o make_v good_a resolution_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n he_o than_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o reward_v we_o and_o whensoever_o christ_n word_n and_o grace_n meet_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n thus_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o first_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 30._o and_o he_o say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o with_o what_o comparison_n shall_v we_o compare_v it_o paraphrase_n 30._o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o other_o parable_n 31._o it_o be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 31._o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sow_v of_o mustardseed_n there_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o little_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n in_o a_o garden_n it_o be_v small_a and_o unconsiderable_a at_o the_o sow_v as_o the_o mustardseed_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n 32._o but_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o grow_v up_o and_o become_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o shoot_v out_o great_a branch_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n may_v lodge_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 32._o but_o be_v sow_v as_o the_o mustardseed_n come_v up_o and_o within_o a_o while_n grow_v into_o a_o tree_n lu._n 13._o 19_o and_o have_v branch_n big_a enough_o for_o bird_n to_o build_v nest_n in_o and_o roost_v lu._n 13._o 19_o or_o
be_v in_o galilee_n and_o his_o apostle_n most_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v there_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o galilean_n that_o no_o acknowledgement_n or_o tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n 14_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v right_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v note_n a_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o paraphrase_n 14._o that_o thou_o will_v free_o speak_v thy_o mind_n what_o danger_n soever_o come_v of_o it_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o fear_n of_o caesar_n to_o restrain_v thou_o from_o tell_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 15._o shall_v we_o give_v or_o shall_v we_o not_o give_v but_o he_o know_v their_o hypocrisy_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o bring_v i_o a_o penny_n that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o paraphrase_n 15._o the_o treacherousnesse_n of_o their_o design_n under_o those_o fair_a word_n 16._o and_o they_o bring_v it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n paraphrase_n 16._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22._o c._n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o they_o marvel_v at_o he_o 18._o then_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v paraphrase_n 18._o mat._n 22_o 23._o no_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n 19_o master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o a_o man_n brother_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o wife_n behind_o he_o and_o leave_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 20._o now_o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v leave_v no_o seed_n 21._o and_o the_o second_o take_v she_o and_o die_v and_o leave_v no_o seed_n and_o the_o three_o likewise_o 22._o and_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o and_o leave_v no_o seed_n last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 23._o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o for_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 24._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v 25._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 26._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o rise_v have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n paraphrase_n 26._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22._o d._n 27._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n you_o therefore_o do_v great_o err_v paraphrase_n 27._o those_o therefore_o be_v then_o alive_a when_o god_n say_v this_o of_o they_o which_o be_v long_o after_o their_o death_n 28._o and_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n come_v and_o have_v hear_v they_o reason_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29._o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v heatt_z o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n 30._o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 30._o understanding_n v._n 33._o 31._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o 32._o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o 33._o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o whole_a burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o the_o real_a substantial_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o ritual_a performance_n that_o religion_n be_v general_o place_v in_o 34._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n paraphrase_n 34._o this_o account_n of_o thou_o argue_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v little_o more_o in_o it_o beyond_o this_o 35._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v while_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 35._o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v general_o resolve_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 36._o for_o david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 37._o david_n therefore_o himself_o call_v he_o lord_n whence_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n and_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v he_o glad_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n which_o love_v to_o go_v in_o long_a clothing_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o market_n place_n 39_o and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n 40._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n paraphrase_n 40._o ma._n 23._o 14._o 41._o and_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n and_o behold_v how_o the_o people_n cast_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o many_o that_o be_v rich_a cast_n in_o much_o paraphrase_n 41_o in_o the_o temple_n over_o against_o the_o chest_n into_o which_o the_o freewill_n offering_n be_v cast_v for_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n lu._n 21._o 1._o 42._o and_o there_o come_v a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n and_o she_o throw_v in_o two_o mite_n which_o make_v a_o farthing_n 43._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o in_o then_o all_o they_o which_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n 44._o for_o they_o all_o do_v cast_v in_o of_o their_o abundance_n but_o she_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o note_n b_o want_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n paraphrase_n 44._o have_v scarce_o enough_o for_o herself_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o very_a little_a have_v be_v liberal_a and_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o tribute_n judas_n of_o galilee_n call_v indifferent_o gaulonita_n and_o galilaeus_fw-la be_v say_v josephus_n head_n of_o a_o four_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v antiq._n l._n 18._o c._n 2._o and_o have_v saddok_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi join_v to_o he_o he_o solicit_v the_o people_n to_o defection_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v their_o only_a master_n and_o prince_n and_o no_o mortal_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o that_o the_o require_v a_o tax_n from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o they_o be_v a_o manifest_a profession_n of_o servitude_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o raise_v a_o great_a sedition_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o innumerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o sect_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o suspect_v christ_n may_v be_v a_o favourer_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o his_o be_v count_v a_o galilean_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o now_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n and_o though_o he_o answer_v most_o
he_o and_o find_v you_o in_o a_o posture_n uncapable_a of_o mercy_n from_o he_o unqualify_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o his_o come_n 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o all_o these_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n signify_v that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o this_o evangelist_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o consequent_o that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o be_v employ_v and_o contain_v in_o that_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o whole_a government_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o which_o s._n mark_n express_v that_o which_o s._n matthew_n express_v in_o other_o word_n here_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n it_o irrefragable_o follow_v from_o hence_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o at_o large_a in_o the_o annotation_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n c._n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o nation_n of_o which_o only_a and_o not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o last_o judgement_n the_o sign_n be_v here_o demand_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o give_v by_o christ_n which_o i_o here_o add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la for_o the_o remove_n all_o scruple_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v again_o observable_a that_o though_o here_o at_o the_o beginning_n s._n mark_n do_v not_o at_o all_o use_n the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o this_o manner_n yet_o v._n 26._o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o another_o phrase_n in_o s._n matthew_n c._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v or_o be_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n this_o signal_n punishment_n and_o revenge_n on_o the_o crucifyer_n from_o christ_n now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v these_o plain_a word_n then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o the_o son_n that_o this_o whole_a discourse_n belong_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n to_o he_o that_o compare_v it_o with_o mat._n 24._o and_o lu._n 21._o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o annotation_n for_o the_o evince_a of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o daniel_n prediction_n and_o afterward_o of_o some_o of_o john_n vision_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o here_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o other_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o of_o that_o and_o of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n connect_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o of_o that_o know_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o day_n and_o hour_n therefore_o of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v must_v be_v more_o nice_o interpret_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o time_n more_o loose_o but_o more_o strict_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o this_o fatal_a blow_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v and_o of_o this_o to_o preclude_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n and_o to_o engage_v their_o vigilance_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o dispensation_n of_o god_n either_o by_o man_n viz._n daniel_n or_o any_o other_o prophet_n or_o by_o angel_n or_o which_o be_v high_a by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v order_v we_o thus_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o any_o man_n or_o within_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a to_o they_o what_o the_o agnoetae_n teach_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o wherein_o their_o suppose_a mistake_n consist_v be_v not_o obvious_a to_o define_v they_o be_v thus_o call_v say_v a._n leontius_n because_o they_o define_v from_o this_o text_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o say_v he_o suffer_v grief_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o say_v he_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o they_o but_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o great_a be_v himself_o taint_v and_o deem_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o there_o appear_v and_o so_o account_v by_o haereticus_fw-la baronius_n and_o his_o follower_n theodosiani_n or_o jacobitae_fw-la but_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n also_o write_v against_o they_o and_o the_o epitome_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n we_o have_v in_o 882_o photius_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundùm_fw-la respectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o in_o that_o his_o body_n viz._n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v not_o without_o ignorance_n as_o say_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o because_o the_o head_n appropriate_v to_o itself_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n he_o thus_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n viz._n of_o we_o sinful_a man_n yet_o 183_o after_o this_o though_o he_o much_o dislike_n that_o either_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n ignorance_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o he_o can_v but_o ibid._n acknowledge_v with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o know_v indeed_o as_o god_n but_o be_v ignorant_a as_o man_n only_o add_v that_o the_o father_n that_o acknowledge_v or_o admit_v ignorance_n in_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o produce_v this_o as_o a_o doctrine_n but_o to_o repress_v the_o arian_n make_v use_v of_o it_o now_o of_o this_o discourse_n of_o eulogius_n 42_o pope_n gregory_n give_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o admire_v much_o in_o it_o but_o dislike_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o anatolius_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n word_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o juxta_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la not_o quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n which_o we_o be_v be_v most_o true_a and_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v oft_o express_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n add_v also_o another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la hunc_fw-la sciri_fw-la minimè_fw-la permittat_fw-la but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v know_v 1._o after_o this_o another_o subtlety_n as_o he_o style_v it_o he_o propose_v that_o the_o only_a son_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v for_o we_o perfect_a man_n in_o natura_fw-la quidem_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la novit_fw-la diem_fw-la sed_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la novit_fw-la know_v the_o day_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o from_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o be_v make_v god-man_n he_o know_v it_o only_o per_fw-la deitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la potentiam_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n this_o certain_o have_v truth_n in_o it_o but_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v discern_v how_o it_o oppose_v they_o who_o acknowledge_v christ_n god-man_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n do_v yet_o affirm_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v mean_v any_o more_o in_o thus_o affirm_v then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o his_o humanity_n but_o from_o his_o divinity_n only_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n one_o thing_n be_v resolve_v which_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o whole_a matter_n viz._n potest_fw-la that_o he_o that_o be_v no_o nestorian_a can_v be_v a_o agnoeta_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o have_v a_o competent_a cause_n of_o the_o agnoetae_fw-la be_v reckon_v up_o for_o heretic_n for_o such_o the_o nestorian_n doubtless_o be_v deny_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o history_n rather_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o agnoetae_n be_v eutychian_o then_o nestorian_n for_o theodosius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n first_o of_o all_o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n paraphrase_n 1._o of_o all_o other_o danger_n take_v special_a heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n see_v mat._n 10._o 17._o and_o sadducees_o mat._n 16._o 6._o who_o doctrine_n express_v by_o leaven_n mat._n 16._o 12._o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n puff_v they_o up_o into_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o sanctity_n and_o have_v a_o influence_n like_o leaven_n to_o the_o sour_v of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o according_o these_o man_n though_o they_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n and_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v you_o and_o make_v you_o expect_v good_a from_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v you_o mat._n 10._o 17._o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 3._o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n in_o closert_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n paraphrase_n 2_o 3._o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v so_o beware_v as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o or_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o your_o message_n i_o only_o foretell_v you_o your_o danger_n that_o you_o may_v prudent_o combat_v with_o it_o proclaim_v public_o to_o your_o face_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o i_o and_o not_o only_o secret_o and_o whisper_o but_o public_o and_o confident_o beat_v down_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o v_o 2._o 3_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o mat._n 10._o 27._o and_o mar._n 4._o 22._o 4._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v 5._o but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o as_o one_o friend_n will_v do_v another_o that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o interest_n that_o these_o pharisee_n at_o the_o utmost_a can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o wise_a to_o fear_v displease_v of_o god_n as_o you_o will_v do_v if_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n you_o omit_v to_o discharge_v your_o duty_n who_o as_o he_o will_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n upon_o disobedience_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o command_n so_o can_v if_o he_o please_v and_o will_v if_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o you_o preserve_v you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n 6._o be_v not_o five_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n paraphrase_n 6._o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o that_o providence_n of_o he_o that_o attend_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o vile_a sparrow_n or_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n in_o every_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n care_n 7._o but_o even_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o agreeable_o to_o that_o particular_a providence_n of_o he_o which_o extend_v to_o every_o event_n you_o may_v resolve_v of_o yourselves_o that_o god_n have_v a_o most_o particular_a providence_n over_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o servant_n this_o will_v fortify_v you_o against_o all_o fear_n whatsoever_o your_o danger_n be_v for_o sure_o there_o be_v more_o value_n set_v on_o you_o and_o care_v take_v for_o your_o preservation_n than_o there_o be_v over_o all_o the_o sparrow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o this_o encouragement_n you_o have_v that_o your_o fearless_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o his_o own_n you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o to_o your_o advantage_n then_o any_o thing_n you_o can_v acquire_v by_o compliance_n with_o the_o world_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a fear_n or_o cowardice_n or_o fall_v off_o from_o your_o duty_n shall_v cause_n christ_n to_o disclaim_v you_o when_o you_o have_v most_o need_v of_o he_o 10._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v paraphrase_n 10._o here_o be_v add_v by_o s._n luke_n word_n speak_v by_o christ_n on_o another_o occasion_n mat._n 12._o 32._o and_o seem_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o he_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n on_o occasion_n of_o who_o this_o whole_a passage_n from_o v_o 1._o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o that_o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o christ_n humane_a appearance_n be_v tempt_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o do_v according_o oppose_v he_o may_v have_v some_o place_n for_o pardon_n and_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n excusable_a but_o they_o that_o attribute_v his_o work_n of_o power_n his_o miracle_n do_v visible_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o excuse_n and_o mercy_n for_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o to_o they_o return_n and_o repent_v and_o effectual_o receive_v christ_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n and_o unto_o magistrate_n and_o power_n take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v paraphrase_n 11._o this_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o return_v to_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n mat._n 10._o 9_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o before_o consistory_n see_v note_n mat._n 6._o d._n jam._n 2._o b._n 12._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v paraphrase_n 12._o see_v mar._n 13._o 11._o 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o paraphrase_n 13._o sir_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o about_o the_o divide_v our_o patrimony_n i_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o delay_n of_o a_o suit_n at_o law_n and_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a refer_v be_v to_o arbitration_n and_o who_o so_o fit_a as_o you_o our_o master_n to_o conclude_v it_o between_o we_o your_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o but_o he_o know_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o will_v have_v make_v peace_n among_o the_o jew_n exod._n 2._o 14._o who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n which_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n wherein_o the_o greek_a render_v the_o hebrew_n there_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o objection_n from_o man_n as_o be_v then_o ungrateful_o make_v against_o moses_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o your_o matter_n of_o interest_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v not_o award_v what_o he_o desire_v will_v think_v himself_o unjust_o deal_v with_o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v paraphrase_n 15._o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o be_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o wealth_n the_o labour_n to_o increase_v your_o own_o by_o lessen_v another_o man_n possession_n the_o not_o be_v content_a with_o what_o you_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o great_a danger_n diligent_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o
jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v paraphrase_n 44._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 19_o g._n 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 46._o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n paraphrase_n 47._o it_o be_v not_o a_o season_n for_o we_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o to_o permit_v this_o person_n to_o go_v on_o without_o interruption_n 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o note_v b_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n paraphrase_n 48._o destroy_v both_o our_o temple_n and_o nation_n our_o religion_n and_o government_n and_o whole_o enslave_v we_o 49._o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 50._o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o paraphrase_n 49_o 50._o and_o caiaphas_n put_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n by_o the_o procurator_n see_v luke_n 3._o b._n make_v a_o speech_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n this_o be_v no_o time_n of_o consult_v or_o consider_v at_o large_a what_o be_v just_a to_o do_v in_o what_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o proceed_v with_o this_o man_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a maxim_n that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o otherwise_o never_o so_o unlawful_a to_o keep_v the_o public_a from_o destruction_n 51._o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n paraphrase_n 51._o this_o he_o speak_v in_o word_n that_o be_v a_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o what_o god_n have_v now_o design_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o think_v at_o all_o of_o prophesy_v but_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n for_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o his_o minister_n to_o foretell_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o jew_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v call_v all_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o same_o fold_n the_o same_o church_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n all_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o faith_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 53._o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 52._o from_o that_o time_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o consultation_n which_o they_o give_v not_o over_o till_o they_o have_v contrive_v it_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n 54._o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o into_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 54._o hereupon_o jesus_n do_v not_o public_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o a._n do_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o people_n of_o judea_n 55._o and_o the_o jew_n passeover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passeover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o paraphrase_n 55._o that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o legal_a impurity_n from_o which_o till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v under_o any_o vow_n of_o nazaritisme_n may_v timely_o perform_v it_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 21._o 23._o 56._o then_o seek_v they_o for_o jesus_n and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n paraphrase_n 56._o this_o be_v that_o feast_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o no_o excuse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o not_o come_v but_o that_o of_o invincible_a necessity_n what_o can_v be_v conceive_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v not_o up_o 57_o now_o both_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o passion_n but_o in_o this_o gospel_n peculiarly_a with_o grief_n so_o ch_z 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o death_n approach_v so_z ch_z 13._o 21._o jesus_n have_v say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n to_o think_v of_o his_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o judas_n so_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n ch_n 14._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o ver_fw-la 27._o it_o be_v set_v distinct_a from_o fear_n the_o other_o passion_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o cowardly_a so_o here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o groan_v in_o spirit_n as_o expression_n of_o inward_a grief_n as_o the_o tear_n that_o follow_v v_o 35._o be_v outward_a evidence_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o trouble_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o a_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o oft_o use_v the_o reciprocal_a voice_n hithpael_n for_o a_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 48._o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v the_o jew_n in_o council_n see_v the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v this_o especial_o of_o raise_v lazarus_n do_v much_o fear_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o will_v soon_o attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n and_o by_o the_o admiration_n which_o he_o have_v get_v among_o the_o people_n be_v quick_o assist_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o timely_o hinder_v if_o this_o be_v do_v the_o consequent_a seem_v visible_a to_o they_o that_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a must_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o rebellion_n and_o be_v by_o that_o temptation_n provoke_v to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o destroy_v they_o utter_o that_o this_o be_v their_o fear_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o many_o groundless_a objection_n make_v afterward_o against_o he_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o so_o oppose_v himself_o against_o cesar_n not_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o caesar_n power_n over_o they_o but_o that_o their_o fear_n of_o a_o yet_o far_o conquest_n from_o the_o roman_n make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o provoke_v they_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v come_v one_o to_o destroy_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v by_o a_o easy_a change_n romulus_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o depravation_n of_o some_o prophecy_n from_o god_n which_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o last_o day_n mean_v the_o day_n of_o messiah_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o demonstrate_v their_o expect_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o people_n from_o whence_o the_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o overrun_v their_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thrive_v so_o well_o gather_v so_o many_o proselyte_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v well_o set_v he_o up_o for_o a_o king_n or_o messiah_n which_o they_o through_o their_o unbelief_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o present_o apprehend_v the_o roman_n come_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o mention_v to_o destroy_v their_o religion_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n place_n and_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n that_o be_v destroy_v their_o nation_n or_o else_o whole_o to_o change_v their_o law_n rule_v they_o as_o conquer_v people_n but_o
know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o father_n that_o be_v that_o he_o come_v true_o with_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o have_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o vary_v not_o from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o be_v in_o his_o father_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o again_o c._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o my_o father_n and_o i_o agree_v perfect_o in_o the_o same_o i_o teach_v what_o be_v his_o will_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o nothing_o else_o but_o more_o evident_o here_o v._n 10._o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o i._o e._n whatsoever_o i_o do_v or_o teach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n in_o i_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n v_o 10._o &_o v_o 11._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o see_v c._n 16._o 10._o where_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o righteousness_n i._n e._n both_o that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o lie_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n continue_v in_o they_o communicate_v and_o derive_v his_o power_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v they_o v_o 18._o as_o by_o his_o death_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v he_o do_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o by_o his_o appear_v to_o they_o 2_o lie_v by_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n only_o as_o he_o say_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o then_o to_o come_v meet_a and_o conduct_v they_o thither_o v._n 3._o and_o 3_o lie_v by_o his_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o to_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n now_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o to_o he_o be_v not_o any_o three_o principal_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o by_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o they_o they_o may_v possible_o know_v without_o god_n work_v miracle_n to_o testify_v it_o and_o again_o their_o know_v of_o this_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o those_o former_a conviction_n &_o not_o a_o principal_a branch_n antecedent_n as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n it_o lie_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o therefore_o which_o the_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o in_o i_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o see_v christ_n again_o so_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o he_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a promise_n of_o the_o paraclete_n be_v build_v in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 15._o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o paraclete_n and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o make_v they_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o be_v in_o i_o so_o i_o in_o you_o which_o be_v the_o only_a second_o thing_n they_o need_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o though_o by_o the_o way_n i_o say_v as_o this_o be_v the_o reward_v of_o their_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o so_o also_o will_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o accept_v and_o reward_v that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o this_o verse_n appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n 21._o where_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_n unto_o he_o which_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o qualification_n or_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o subject_n to_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v afford_v to_o any_o other_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o v_o 23._o chap._n xv._n 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v on_o the_o way_n he_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o he_o john_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o true_a see_v ch_z 6._o f._n generous_a fruit-bearing_a vine_n jer._n 2._o 21._o my_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n shall_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jud._n 9_o 12._o and_o my_o father_n who_o have_v thus_o plant_v i_o in_o this_o world_n here_o below_o have_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o every_o branch_n every_o believer_n every_o member_n of_o my_o mystical_a body_n 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 2._o every_o barren_a member_n of_o my_o body_n every_o unprofitable_a disciple_n or_o christian_n he_o proceed_v to_o excision_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v fruitful_a he_o diligent_o prune_v and_o use_v all_o other_o probable_a mean_n to_o render_v it_o more_o fruitful_a 3._o 〈◊〉_d now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 3_o you_o be_v already_o sanctify_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n upon_o you_o though_o you_o may_v need_v far_a prune_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a degree_n of_o fruitfulness_n v_o 2._o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 4._o do_v you_o therefore_o take_v care_n by_o your_o obedience_n and_o constancy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v so_o fasten_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v never_o be_v out_o of_o they_o or_o be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o you_o for_o this_o presence_n of_o i_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o you_o to_o make_v you_o fruitful_a as_o a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n wither_v present_o be_v far_o from_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n so_o he_o that_o fall_v off_o or_o be_v by_o my_o father_n just_a judgement_n on_o he_o break_v off_o from_o i_o deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o as_o juice_n be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o branch_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n can_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 5._o he_o that_o adhere_v and_o keep_v fast_o to_o i_o and_o consequent_o i_o to_o he_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n communicate_v from_o i_o to_o he_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v paraphrase_n 6._o if_o you_o break_v off_o from_o i_o and_o be_v by_o yourselves_o as_o branch_n separate_v from_o i_o into_o who_o you_o be_v ingraff_v by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n you_o straight_o wither_v away_o and_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o just_a as_o i_o have_v interpret_v it_o 26._o be_v number_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calculus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n or_o the_o like_a of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o use_n one_o in_o choise_n or_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n by_o this_o mean_n â—ev_n 2._o 17._o the_o other_o in_o account_v or_o number_v hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o hesychius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o signify_v count_v and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n now_o for_o the_o use_n of_o iâ—â—n_o this_o place_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mathias_n be_v here_o choose_v by_o lot_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n of_o man_n 2dly_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proportionable_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v original_o two_o thing_n number_v as_o well_o as_o choose_v it_o may_v most_o probable_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v be_v number_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v number_v together_o with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o v_o 17._o or_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v with_o we_o v_o 22._o and_o that_o be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v his_o portion_n of_o this_o ministry_n that_o be_v office_n apostolical_a or_o if_o it_o shall_v possible_o refer_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o election_n it_o must_v then_o denote_v god_n choice_n of_o he_o v_o 24._o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o lot_n and_o not_o any_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n of_o other_o which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o joseph_n and_o mathias_n be_v by_o the_o eleven_o nominate_v or_o choose_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o lot_n yet_o that_o mathias_n be_v pitch_v on_o and_o add_v to_o the_o eleven_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o lot_n and_o so_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o vain_a be_v the_o pretention_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v this_o render_v communibus_fw-la calculis_fw-la annumer_n abatur_fw-la he_o be_v by_o common_a vote_n or_o suffrage_n add_v to_o that_o number_n and_o then_o make_v their_o own_o deduction_n from_o thence_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v be_v note_v a_o full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n paraphrase_n 1._o on_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n follow_v the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n be_v celebrate_v they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n together_o assemble_v at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o accustom_a place_n see_v c._n 1._o 13._o &_o note_n c._n 2._o and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o employ_v sudden_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o that_o of_o a_o mighty_a boisterous_a wind_n to_o note_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o descend_v and_o it_o come_v into_o the_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o room_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o somewhat_o like_o flame_a fire_n light_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o divide_v asunder_o and_o so_o become_v the_o resemblance_n of_o tongue_n with_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v next_o their_o head_n divide_v or_o cleave_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d utterance_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v endue_v every_o one_o with_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o never_o have_v learn_v and_o other_o miraculous_a power_n this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o they_o 5._o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 5._o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n many_o jew_n that_o come_v up_o to_o that_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o likewise_o proselyte_n see_v v._n 10._o which_o have_v come_v from_o several_a nation_n of_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o e._n and_o joh._n 12._o a._n 6._o now_o when_o this_o be_v noise_v abroad_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v confound_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o be_v astonish_v because_o they_o be_v of_o several_a nation_n every_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n 7._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marvail_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v galilean_v paraphrase_n 7._o man_n bear_v in_o galilee_n and_o that_o have_v live_v there_o all_o their_o time_n 8._o and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o how_o do_v every_o of_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v every_o of_o those_o language_n which_o be_v native_a to_o we_o 9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n 10._o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d jew_n and_o proselyte_n 11._o cretes_n and_o arabian_n we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o on_o he_o every_o of_o we_o in_o our_o own_o language_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o be_v in_o doubt_n say_v one_o to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v this_o paraphrase_n 12._o this_o certain_o abode_n some_o great_a matter_n 13._o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o wiâ—â—_n new_a wine_n paraphrase_n 13._o drink_v and_o that_o infuse_v this_o faculty_n into_o they_o 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d abideâ—_n that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n paraphrase_n 14._o i_o make_v it_o know_v or_o proclaim_v it_o to_o you_o 15._o for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n paraphrase_n 15._o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v but_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o time_n of_o morning_n prayer_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n general_o come_v fast_v see_v ntoe_n on_o mat_n 12._o a._n 16._o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v be_v the_o completion_n of_o a_o famous_a prophecy_n joel_n 2._o 28._o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o note_n b_o last_v day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 18._o and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n say_v god_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o remarkable_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o quality_n enable_v they_o which_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o city_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o fit_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o tongue_n both_o as_o a_o miracle_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o man_n of_o all_o language_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v
man_n be_v come_v in_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o dead_a husband_n and_o now_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o thou_o 10._o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straightway_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o &_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n 11._o and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a reverence_n and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o to_o who_o it_o be_v relate_v 12._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o solemn_o meet_v together_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o temple_n call_v solomon_n porch_n 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o believer_n or_o christian_n call_v the_o church_n v._n 11._o dare_v consort_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n through_o the_o reverence_n v_o 11._o which_o these_o late_a act_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o the_o people_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v magnify_v they_o 14._o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o these_o miracle_n that_o wrought_v such_o a_o reverence_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v a_o mean_n also_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n 15._o insomuch_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o might_n overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o people_n v._n 12._o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o their_o power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n walk_v by_o a_o disease_a man_n will_v work_v a_o cure_n on_o he_o and_o thereupon_o they_o bring_v forth_o their_o sick_a and_o impotent_a friend_n those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o bed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o passage_n that_o as_o peter_n come_v by_o his_o shadow_n may_v come_v over_o some_o of_o they_o 16._o there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n about_o unto_o jerusalem_n bring_v sick_a folks_n and_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v every_o one_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o miracle_n spread_v into_o the_o country_n and_o region_n and_o other_o city_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o bring_v 17._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o 〈◊〉_d indignation_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o sanhedrim_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n set_v themselves_o very_o zealous_o against_o they_o 18._o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o imprison_v they_o in_o the_o common_a gaol_n 19_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v 20._o go_v note_z d_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n paraphrase_n 20._o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n 21._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v the_o council_n together_o and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v they_o bring_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o direction_n they_o betake_v themselves_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o it_o but_o they_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n think_v they_o have_v still_o be_v in_o hold_n go_v into_o the_o court_n and_o send_v sergeant_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v they_o beought_v before_o they_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v 23._o say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o safety_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n with_o out_o watch_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o when_o we_o enter_v none_o of_o these_o prisoner_n be_v within_o 24._o now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v paraphrase_n 24._o and_o when_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o the_o captain_n of_o that_o band_n of_o soldier_n who_o have_v set_v the_o guard_n upon_o the_o prison_n v_o 23._o see_v ch_z 4._o 1._o and_o lu._n 22._o f._n have_v this_o word_n bring_v to_o they_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v and_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prison_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o watch_n at_o the_o door_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v within_o and_o conceive_v that_o this_o do_v abide_v some_o strange_a matter_n 25._o then_o come_v one_o and_o tell_v they_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n paraphrase_n 25._o be_v in_o the_o temple_n instruct_v all_o that_o come_v thither_o 26._o then_o go_v the_o captain_n with_o the_o officer_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o the_o captain_n that_o guard_v the_o temple_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 22._o f._n together_o with_o his_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o apprehend_v they_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v they_o paraphrase_n 27._o bring_v they_o before_o the_o court_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n examine_v they_o 28._o say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o bring_v that_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o paraphrase_n 28._o not_o to_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o contrariwise_o have_v publish_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o all_o the_o city_n and_o do_v your_o best_a by_o lay_v his_o blood_n to_o our_o charge_n to_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o people_n against_o we_o as_o against_o murderer_n 29._o then_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v ch_n 4._o 19_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o then_o your_o interdict_v be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o force_n though_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n and_o their_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v without_o resistance_n as_o they_o be_v by_o we_o v_o 18_o &_o 26._o yet_o when_o god_n fetch_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o command_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o angel_n v._n 20._o we_o be_v to_o render_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o your_o contrary_n interdict_v 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v note_n e_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o all_o have_v send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o his_o special_a commission_n and_o when_o you_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n take_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o instate_v he_o in_o his_o regal_a power_n that_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o in_o stead_n of_o more_o ignominious_a punishment_n so_o josephus_n the_o historian_n bear_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o priest_n and_o himself_o a_o priest_n say_v photius_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o roman_a and_o be_v call_v by_o a_o roman_a name_n flavius_z the_o praenomen_fw-la of_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n chap._n xxiii_o 1._o and_o paul_n earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o have_v all_o my_o life_n long_o both_o when_o i_o be_v a_o propugner_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n against_o christ_n reformation_n and_o since_o i_o have_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v sincere_o and_o upright_o according_a to_o my_o conscience_n and_o consecrate_v my_o life_n to_o god_n service_n 2._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o ananias_n the_o chief_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 3._o c._n 3._o then_o say_v paul_n unto_o he_o god_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n for_o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o after_o the_o law_n and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 3_o god_n will_v punish_v thou_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v with_o i_o thou_o hypocrite_n do_v thou_o sit_v like_o a_o magistrate_n or_o distributer_n of_o legal_a justice_n and_o do_v thou_o break_v the_o law_n thyself_o and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v punish_v before_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n see_v c._n 22._o 25._o 4._o and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n paraphrase_n 4._o do_v thou_o speak_v such_o contumelious_a word_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n appointment_n a_o sacred_a person_n and_o under_o god_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n 5._o then_o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o ananias_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n appointment_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o yet_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v in_o by_o the_o roman_a procurator_n at_o this_o time_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 3._o c._n however_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n in_o authority_n place_v in_o a_o judicature_n as_o paul_n confess_v v_o 3._o i_o acknowledge_v i_o do_v amiss_o and_o be_o sorry_a i_o do_v revile_v he_o for_o that_o be_v unlawful_a by_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n exod._n 22._o 28._o 6._o but_o when_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o paul_n discern_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o consist_v partly_o of_o pharisees_n who_o believe_v another_o life_n after_o this_o partly_o of_o sadducee_n that_o do_v not_o say_v aloud_o i_o be_o as_o my_o father_n be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o be_o question_v for_o be_v my_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a pharisaical_a doctrine_n which_o all_o of_o that_o sect_n hold_v as_o well_o as_o i._o 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o paraphrase_n 8._o no_o life_n after_o this_o no_o immortal_a spirit_n nor_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v without_o a_o body_n 9_o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o the_o scribes_z that_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n part_n arise_v and_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o spirit_n note_v a_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v general_o of_o the_o pharisee_n opinion_n take_v his_o part_n and_o profess_v to_o think_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o infusion_n or_o incitation_n from_o god_n spirit_n or_o else_o some_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o vision_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o will_v not_o become_v they_o to_o resist_v his_o doctrine_n lest_o if_o that_o be_v true_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n himself_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a dissension_n the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n of_o they_o command_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n paraphrase_n 10._o to_o go_v to_o he_o at_o the_o bar_n where_o he_o be_v as_o a_o prisoner_n answer_v for_o himself_o 11._o and_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n paraphrase_n 11._o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n again_o and_o god_n appear_v to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v now_o receive_v no_o far_a harm_n there_o but_o as_o he_o have_v defend_v and_o avow_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o do_v at_o rome_n also_o 12._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n band_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o he_o have_v soon_o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n protection_n over_o he_o promise_v he_o in_o that_o vision_n for_o early_o in_o the_o very_a next_o morning_n 13._o and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o which_o have_v make_v this_o 〈◊〉_d conspiracy_n paraphrase_n 13._o thus_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n and_o execration_n on_o themselves_o 14._o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o under_o a_o great_a curse_n that_o we_o will_v eat_v nothing_o until_o we_o have_v slay_v paul_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o tell_v some_o of_o they_o what_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o 15._o now_o therefore_o you_o with_o the_o council_n signify_v unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o down_o unto_o you_o to_o morrow_n as_o though_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d inquire_v something_o more_o perfect_o concern_v he_o and_o we_o or_o ever_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n will_v signify_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o colonel_n that_o he_o will_v on_o the_o morrow_n bring_v paul_n down_o to_o they_o to_o examine_v he_o upon_o some_o interrogatory_n and_o say_v they_o by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v near_o the_o council-house_n we_o will_v lie_v in_o ambush_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o kill_v he_o 16._o and_o when_o paul_n sister_n son_n hear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o lay_n in_o wait_n he_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o tell_v paul_n 17._o then_o paul_n call_v one_o of_o the_o centurion_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n for_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a thing_n to_o tell_v he_o paraphrase_n 17._o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o conduct_v that_o young_a man_n to_o the_o colonel_n to_o deliver_v a_o message_n to_o he_o 18._o so_o he_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o say_v paul_n the_o prisoner_n call_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o pray_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o thou_o who_o have_v something_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o 19_o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o go_v with_o he_o aside_o private_o and_o ask_v he_o
understanding_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o which_o have_v supersede_v the_o necessity_n of_o multiply_v the_o annotation_n on_o all_o the_o dark_a passage_n which_o will_v much_o more_o have_v lengthen_v the_o work_n and_o have_v be_v less_o intelligible_a by_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n the_o prime_a thing_n that_o must_v here_o be_v care_n of_o be_v first_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v be_v advert_v to_o viz._n some_o objection_n of_o the_o judaizer_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v secret_o insinuate_v and_o require_v great_a and_o diligent_a care_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o then_o second_o that_o the_o rational_a importance_n of_o every_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o infer_v and_o the_o connexion_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o be_v weigh_v and_o permit_v to_o have_v its_o due_a influence_n on_o the_o interpretation_n and_o then_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o some_o few_o incidentall_a passage_n will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o misguide_v any_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c._n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o one_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o special_a singular_a mercy_n from_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n authorize_v and_o set_v apart_o act._n 13._o 2._o to_o that_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o note_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o other_o nature_n in_o he_o call_v his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o far_o above_o all_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o say_v which_o shine_v in_o he_o most_o perfect_o after_o and_o through_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 4_o be_v set_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n to_o who_o according_o as_o to_o a_o son_n all_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 5._o who_o have_v afford_v i_o the_o favour_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v send_v as_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o faith_n act._n 6._o 7._o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o in_o which_o number_n you_o also_o be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n 7._o 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v receive_v that_o special_a mercy_n from_o he_o to_o be_v from_o a_o state_n of_o all_o unworthiness_n bring_v in_o and_o receive_v by_o he_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o saint_n i_o send_v greeting_n and_o thereby_o my_o heary_a wish_n and_o prayer_n that_o all_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v upon_o you_o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o greeting_n to_o you_o must_v be_v my_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o all_o which_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n also_o to_o i_o who_o do_v exceed_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o you_o that_o the_o report_n of_o your_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o for_o god_n know_v and_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_v who_o i_o inward_o and_o sincere_o serve_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n how_o daily_o constant_a i_o be_o in_o mention_v all_o your_o want_n to_o god_n and_o whensoever_o i_o pray_v make_v this_o one_o solemn_a request_n that_o what_o i_o have_v so_o long_o design_v and_o desire_v may_v happy_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o god_n eye_n be_v accomplish_v at_o last_o viz._n that_o i_o may_v come_v personal_o unto_o you_o 11._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v paraphrase_n 11._o for_o i_o earnest_o and_o passionate_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o what_o ever_o part_n of_o my_o apostolical_a office_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o confirm_v of_o you_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v christian_n already_o may_v be_v by_o i_o free_o communicate_v unto_o you_o 12._o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o paraphrase_n 12._o that_o by_o my_o afford_v you_o some_o spiritual_a aid_n you_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o advantage_n and_o i_o also_o by_o your_o be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o my_o mean_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v mutual_a comfort_n to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o you_o 13._o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o oft_o time_n i_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o also_o even_o as_o among_o other_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o true_o brethren_n i_o desire_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n or_o omission_n of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o come_v all_o this_o while_n many_o resolution_n i_o have_v have_v but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o obstacle_n have_v interpose_v that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v you_o and_o impart_v somewhat_o to_o you_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o advantage_n and_o proficiency_n as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v either_o convert_v by_o i_o or_o who_o i_o have_v since_o visit_v and_o confirm_v as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v you_o at_o this_o time_n v_o 10._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a paraphrase_n 14._o i_o count_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v either_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o confirm_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o greece_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o greek_n call_v barbarian_n and_o so_o i_o count_v myself_o to_o owe_v to_o you_o roman_n the_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n from_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v hinder_v v_o 13._o 15._o so_o as_o much_o
a_o scheme_n or_o complete_a form_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o but_o be_v far_o from_o it_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v another_o notion_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paint_v to_o the_o life_n and_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o by_o the_o letter_n the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o be_v best_a express_v by_o in_o so_o in_o pausanias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o metu_fw-la versari_fw-la to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o fear_n or_o danger_n so_o here_o ch_n 4._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a state_n do_v yet_o believe_v and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o who_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n that_o be_v in_o that_o external_a condition_n of_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n be_v yet_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o d._n chap._n iii_o 1._o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o former_a two_o chapter_n have_v be_v chief_o spend_v on_o the_o gnostic_n those_o heretic_n that_o lead_v villainous_a heathen_a life_n pretend_a zeal_n to_o the_o legal_a moysaicall_a observance_n in_o persuade_v and_o fortify_v other_o against_o their_o pretence_n not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n or_o to_o condemn_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile-christians_a for_o not_o have_v the_o carnal_a circumcision_n the_o apostle_n now_o proceed_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o of_o that_o great_a apostolical_a practice_n so_o heavy_o object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o judaizer_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n depart_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a obstinate_a jew_n and_o of_o that_o great_a disposition_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o christ_n the_o receive_v the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o may_v vindicate_v it_o he_o first_o propose_v some_o vulgar_a objection_n against_o it_o as_o first_o if_o this_o which_o be_v say_v c._n 2._o 28_o 29._o be_v true_a if_o god_n reward_v the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a purity_n without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o birth_n or_o regard_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v if_o the_o gentile_n remain_v uncircumcised_a may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o a_o jew_n have_v no_o advantage_n or_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o the_o gentile_n no_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o and_o all_o his_o seed_n but_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o answer_v 2._o much_o every_o way_n first_o note_v a_o chief_o because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v in_o many_o respect_n very_o great_a for_o first_o this_o be_v one_o advantage_n that_o they_o have_v have_v above_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v receive_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n the_o law_n which_o ch_n 2._o the_o jew_n so_o much_o boast_v in_o and_o also_o the_o prophecy_n as_o the_o people_n with_o who_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o deposit_v all_o these_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o for_o what_o if_o some_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n 4._o god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o contend_v be_v note_v b_o judge_v paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o which_o certain_o though_o many_o jew_n deal_v unfaithful_o in_o that_o trust_n of_o they_o heed_v they_o not_o so_o far_o themselves_o as_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o they_o or_o to_o render_v themselves_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o real_a exhibition_n of_o god_n mercy_n evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o so_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o seal_v to_o abraham_n at_o his_o circumcision_n as_o also_o trust_v of_o god_n so_o theophylact_v render_v it_o god_n commit_v or_o entrust_v his_o oracle_n to_o they_o v_o 2._o and_o special_a favour_n to_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o what_o be_v afford_v other_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o reason_n that_o any_o default_n of_o we_o upon_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a cease_v to_o belong_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v on_o god_n as_o if_o his_o promise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o falseness_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n there_o may_v be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v sure_a blasphemy_n to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o in_o god_n he_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v although_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v unfaithful_a and_o fail_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o make_v use_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o great_a and_o more_o provoke_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v his_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o part_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v so_o unworthy_a according_a to_o that_o scripture_n psal_n 51._o 4._o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v of_o god_n by_o david_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v appear_v just_a and_o faithful_a in_o perform_v all_o thou_o say_v and_o overcome_v whensoever_o thou_o be_v implead_v or_o question_v by_o any_o 5._o but_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v if_o god_n way_n of_o gracious_a oeconomy_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v ch_z 1._o note_n b._n may_v be_v thus_o set_v out_o and_o more_o illustrious_o see_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v god_n then_o thus_o punish_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v every_o where_o foretell_v their_o approach_a destruction_n for_o these_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o thus_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n i_o recite_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o man_n or_o if_o he_o do_v be_v it_o not_o injustice_n in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o 6._o god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 6._o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n on_o which_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o as_o such_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n as_o a_o note_n or_o expression_n of_o aversation_n and_o detestation_n of_o any_o such_o blasphemous_a inference_n after_o which_o he_o again_o proceed_v in_o the_o propose_a objection_n v_o 7._o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o other_o word_n which_o therefore_o must_v connect_v with_o v._n 5._o and_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o this_o verse_n 7._o for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o note_n c_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n 8._o &c._n note_z d_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o give_v the_o messiah_n have_v appear_v more_o abundant_o and_o have_v tend_v more_o to_o his_o glory_n by_o or_o through_o occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n sin_n or_o infidelity_n there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n so_o much_o tend_v to_o god_n honour_n shall_v still_o be_v implead_v or_o complain_v of_o or_o proceed_v with_o in_o judgement_n arraign_v and_o punish_v as_o sinner_n that_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o complain_v and_o avenge_v that_o in_o the_o jew_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n may_v do_v well_o to_o commit_v such_o sin_n
from_o which_o so_o much_o good_a or_o glory_n to_o god_n may_v come_v this_o indeed_o by_o some_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o great_a force_n against_o i_o who_o be_o false_o accuse_v to_o have_v deliver_v this_o very_a say_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heathen_n sin_n make_v god_n mercy_n appear_v the_o more_o illustrious_o great_a in_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o live_v heathenish_a sinful_a life_n by_o that_o mean_v the_o more_o to_o illustrate_v and_o set_v out_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o pardon_v such_o great_a sin_n but_o as_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o that_o anon_o ch_n 6._o 1._o so_o now_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n a_o consequence_n by_o mistaker_n false_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o reply_v to_o it_o at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o express_v detestation_n of_o it_o and_o my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n in_o any_o that_o shall_v teach_v it_o and_o such_o as_o will_v render_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o jew_n most_o just_a who_o thus_o object_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o i_o distinct_o affirm_v that_o no_o one_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v though_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o great_a good_a even_o the_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n paraphrase_n 9_o some_o far_a objection_n there_o will_v be_v against_o what_o we_o have_v say_v if_o indeed_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o better_a by_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n less_o sinful_a more_o innocent_a than_o the_o gentile_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v in_o who_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v better_o than_o they_o cast_v off_o there_o be_v some_o unequal_a deal_n indeed_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o jew_n be_v not_o better_o or_o more_o innocent_a than_o they_o but_o as_o we_o have_v before_o charge_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o do_v the_o gentile_n with_o wilful_a damnable_a sin_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a foul_a course_n of_o vice_n when_o christ_n come_v and_o long_o before_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o where_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o not_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o insist_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o only_a see_v v_o 19_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o paraphrase_n 10._o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o several_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o be_v too_o true_o appliable_a to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v they_o be_v universal_o deprave_v to_o all_o iniquity_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o 53._o 1._o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o they_o live_v almost_o atheistical_o psal_n 14._o 2._o 12._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o paraphrase_n 12._o they_o be_v apostatise_v from_o all_o piety_n so_o far_o from_o have_v do_v god_n any_o faithful_a service_n that_o they_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a psal_n 14._o 3._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o h._n and_o luk._n 17._o a._n man_n of_o putrid_a noy_n some_o conversation_n and_o this_o so_o general_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o pious_a man_n discernible_a among_o they_o 13._o note_n e_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n paraphrase_n 13._o their_o talk_n or_o discourse_n of_o which_o throat_n tongue_n lip_n be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n be_v most_o murderous_a and_o malicious_a psal_n 5._o 9_o like_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n incurable_o mortal_a psal_n 140._o 4._o 14._o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o note_v f_o bitterness_n paraphrase_n 14._o they_o curse_v and_o deceive_v psal_n 10._o 7._o speak_v contumelious_o and_o false_o against_o their_o brethren_n 15._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n paraphrase_n 15._o they_o be_v most_o bloody_o dispose_v delight_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o injury_n isa_n 59_o 7._o to_o wrong_v any_o innocent_a person_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n paraphrase_n 16._o their_o action_n be_v very_o oppressive_a and_o grievous_a to_o other_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_v they_o sad_o 17._o and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v paraphrase_n 17._o but_o for_o aught_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o any_o to_o charity_n or_o peaceable-mindednesse_a they_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o isa_n 59_o 8._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n paraphrase_n 18._o they_o have_v utter_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n or_o think_v of_o piety_n psal_n 36._o 1._o 19_o now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o now_o this_o we_o know_v that_o what_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v they_o say_v to_o and_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o by_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o their_o universal_a defection_n and_o their_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n they_o conclude_v they_o and_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n vengeance_n and_o most_o just_o punishable_a by_o he_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v bare_o under_o the_o law_n have_v so_o visible_o sin_v against_o that_o and_o incur_v destruction_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o 20._o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 20._o to_o conclude_v then_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n see_v note_n b._n to_o be_v have_v for_o any_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n by_o the_o legal_a observance_n by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n without_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v from_o thence_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o law_n and_o such_o be_v circumcision_n particular_o who_o nature_n it_o be_v only_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o purity_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o when_o we_o offend_v to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n and_o to_o reproach_v we_o of_o that_o and_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o we_o and_o appoint_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v only_o the_o commemorate_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n heb._n 10._o 3._o not_o the_o expiate_a of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o help_v we_o to_o justification_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 21._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v now_o a_o sure_a clear_a new_a way_n to_o bliss_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o b._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o so_o do_v not_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n see_v mat._n 5._o p._n manifest_v to_o man_n by_o christ_n but_o mention_v also_o and_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o that_o way_n of_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o that_o course_n which_o be_v now_o prescribe_v we_o by_o christ_n which_o way_n
among_o you_o if_o you_o give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o any_o sin_n to_o serve_v that_o you_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o must_v expect_v the_o wage_n of_o that_o service_n eternal_a death_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o deliver_v yourselves_o up_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o obey_v his_o command_n you_o will_v be_v repute_v his_o servant_n and_o have_v the_o wage_n that_o belong_v thereto_o eternal_a life_n see_v 2_o tim._n 4._o note_v a._n 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o you_o that_o have_v be_v former_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v live_v and_o go_v on_o so_o long_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v now_o cordial_o obey_v that_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o solemn_o consecrate_v in_o your_o baptism_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 9_o d._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o have_v receive_v a_o manumission_n from_o that_o evil_a master_n you_o have_v give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a service_n oblige_v yourselves_o to_o live_v righteous_o for_o ever_o after_o 19_o i_o note_v b_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n paraphrase_n 19_o i_o shall_v express_v this_o by_o a_o ordinary_a resemblance_n or_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o after_o the_o mild_a and_o most_o easy_a equitable_a manner_n require_v no_o more_o than_o any_o man_n will_v in_o reason_n require_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o flesh_n which_o i_o can_v expect_v shall_v bear_v too_o much_o severity_n or_o else_o too_o high_a expression_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o you_o will_v but_o have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o sanctity_n now_o be_v but_o as_o diligent_a to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n aspire_v to_o sanctification_n as_o you_o be_v former_o industrious_a in_o the_o serve_n of_o your_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a vile_a affection_n to_o act_v all_o the_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n this_o in_o all_o reason_n i_o must_v require_v of_o you_o and_o shall_v require_v no_o more_o though_o according_a to_o strict_a justice_n i_o may_v require_v great_a care_n to_o secure_v your_o life_n and_o salvation_n then_o to_o ruin_n and_o damn_v yourselves_o you_o have_v express_v 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o by_o way_n of_o ordinary_a distributive_a justice_n when_o you_o serve_v sin_n righteousness_n or_o piety_n you_o know_v have_v no_o whit_n of_o your_o service_n why_o then_o shall_v sin_v now_o have_v any_o of_o your_o service_n when_o you_o have_v deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o righteousness_n or_o christian_a life_n to_o be_v observant_a follower_n of_o that_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o now_o abstain_v as_o strict_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o than_o you_o do_v from_o all_o good_a sure_o this_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n will_v oblige_v you_o to_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o will_v be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o former_a sin_n in_o your_o own_o experience_n of_o they_o how_o little_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n or_o satisfaction_n they_o bring_v you_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o enjoy_v they_o and_o how_o nothing_o but_o shame_n at_o the_o present_a remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o how_o certain_a the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o will_v bring_v death_n upon_o you_o whereas_o the_o serve_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n after_o and_o will_v bring_v salvation_n at_o the_o end_n 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o 19_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o now_o have_v give_v over_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n vow_v yourselves_o never_o to_o go_v on_o far_o in_o that_o course_n and_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n such_o as_o by_o which_o sanctification_n may_v daily_o increase_v in_o you_o and_o as_o may_v reap_v for_o its_o crown_n eternal_a life_n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o still_o to_o every_o impenitent_a the_o reward_n or_o payment_n of_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n all_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o stipend_n be_v death_n but_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n reach_v out_o to_o all_o penitent_n be_v eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v now_o purchase_v and_o contrive_v by_o what_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o body_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o peculiar_a use_n in_o s._n paul_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n follow_v for_o than_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o its_o self_n lose_v its_o force_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n signify_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_n here_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n no_o more_o than_o this_o death_n this_o sad_a miserable_a kind_n of_o death_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclus._n 7._o 24_o their_o body_n signify_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n rom._n 7._o 4_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o 17._o and_o phil._n 1._o 20._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 21._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_o our_o humiliation_n and_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d so_o col._n 2._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a sin_n and_o perhaps_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beat_v or_o cuff_n myself_o for_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n before_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v most_o incline_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o all_o this_o seem_v in_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n among_o who_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o body_n frequent_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o be_v or_o identity_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o same_o he_o so_o jos_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o body_n that_o be_v your_o very_a self_n or_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o neerkinsman_n and_o job_n 2._o touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o the_o former_a touch_n have_v be_v on_o his_o family_n 〈◊〉_d and_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o place_n of_o col._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a may_v seem_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n by_o identity_n of_o his_o very_a essence_n and_o so_o direct_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abolish_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v reformation_n of_o life_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o other_o phrase_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o new_a life_n to_o which_o the_o change_n be_v make_v other_o to_o the_o old_a course_n that_o be_v forsake_v
easy_a to_o determine_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v such_o aâ—_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v christ_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a service_n it_o may_v be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o set_v down_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundùmos_fw-la verbi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n prescribe_v it_o may_v be_v also_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v the_o evangelical_n worship_n and_o once_o more_o it_o may_v note_v such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o such_o as_o a_o rational_a man_n will_v resolve_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o so_o excellent_a and_o pure_a a_o deity_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v there_o seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rational_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o irrational_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v before_o to_o the_o dead_a body_n among_o they_o thus_o be_v the_o table_n of_o christ_n call_v by_o theodore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rationalis_fw-la missa_fw-la serm._n 6._o the_o provide_v that_o be_v the_o table_n or_o altar_n where_o we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o table_n or_o altar_n on_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v thus_o in_o hermes_n in_o pâ—â—andro_n in_o the_o hynne_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o close_v the_o book_n this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v these_o rational_a sacrifice_n thus_o i_o conceive_v may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rational_a milk_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o be_v render_v also_o not_o that_o milk_n of_o cattl_n which_o man_n body_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o but_o this_o rational_a milk_n by_o which_o man_n soul_n be_v improve_v to_o wit_n instruction_n or_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n have_v render_v it_o in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o copy_n be_v great_a which_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n serve_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o be_v write_v short_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v retain_v be_v ignatius_n epistle_n to_o polycarp_n where_o he_o join_v two_o precept_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v more_o diligent_a than_o thou_o be_v observe_v or_o consider_v the_o season_n or_o time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n be_v time_n of_o great_a corruption_n first_o and_o then_o of_o persecution_n also_o both_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o the_o heterodox_n or_o false_a teacher_n move_v thou_o or_o terrify_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v firm_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v beyond_o all_o persevere_v and_o endure_v all_o for_o god_n sake_n he_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a but_o very_o diligent_a to_o defend_v his_o flock_n against_o all_o false_a infusion_n and_o sustain_v they_o constant_a in_o suffering_n and_o this_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a and_o parallel_a to_o this_o exhortation_n here_o thus_o set_v and_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o imitation_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o diligence_n not_o slothful_a zealous_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o time_n or_o season_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o season_n of_o great_a corruption_n from_o the_o gnostic_n and_o of_o persecution_n also_o from_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o these_o gnostic_n comply_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 5._o d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v this_o verse_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o two_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n one_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o mourner_n into_o which_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v divide_v under_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v all_o those_o that_o continue_v unblemished_a member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o no_o kind_n of_o censure_n under_o the_o other_o be_v the_o excommunicate_a of_o any_o the_o low_a kind_n those_o under_o nidui_n which_o though_o they_o may_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v to_o come_v in_o at_o that_o door_n of_o mourner_n with_o some_o difference_n upon_o they_o &_o discrimination_n from_o other_o man_n that_o they_o that_o see_v they_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o this_o form_n qui_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la domum_fw-la hanc_fw-la consoletur_fw-la te_fw-la indatque_fw-la animo_fw-la tuo_fw-la ut_fw-la obtemperes_fw-la he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n comfort_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o obey_v see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o note_n c._n and_o 7._o 30._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 1._o and_o 7._o 8._o and_o 12._o 21._o and_o according_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o have_v affection_n christianly_o dispose_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o be_v very_o much_o afflict_v which_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mourning_n or_o bewail_v such_o as_o be_v for_o their_o fault_n just_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o do_v the_o utmost_a we_o can_v towards_o their_o recovery_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o proficiency_n of_o all_o other_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o supreme_a note_n a_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o then_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n that_o great_a supreme_a one_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v into_o special_a care_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n right_o establish_v and_o constitute_v although_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n but_o roman_n nothing_o in_o christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v pretend_v or_o make_v use_n of_o to_o give_v any_o man_n immunity_n from_o obedience_n which_o from_o all_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o apostle_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v due_a to_o those_o to_o who_o allegiance_n belong_v contrary_a to_o the_o gnostic_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n judas_n 8._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o person_n under_o government_n of_o what_o tank_n soever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n legal_o place_v in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o to_o he_o which_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n as_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n must_v be_v resolve_v to_o have_v though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a 2._o whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o note_v b_o damnation_n paraphrase_n 2._o from_o which_o divine_a commission_n it_o be_v direct_o consequent_a that_o he_o that_o make_v any_o violent_a resistance_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n oppose_v that_o violence_n to_o god_n commission_n and_o shall_v according_o receive_v that_o punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o sacrilegious_a a_o contumacy_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o he_o 3._o for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o certain_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o some_o wicked_a purpose_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v never_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v this_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o design_v any_o ill_a have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o magistrate_n or_o consequent_o to_o desire_v to_o prevent_v their_o ill_a usage_n of_o they_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a governor_n may_v be_v tyrant_n yet_o this_o possible_a fear_n be_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n to_o move_v any_o to_o certain_a sin_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n every_o one_o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o magistrate_n as_o god_n
〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n paraphrase_n 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o which_o be_v regular_o to_o be_v build_v thereon_o be_v constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o affliction_n which_o like_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o refine_a and_o purify_v but_o not_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o for_o any_o doctrine_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n ver_fw-la 18_o see_v note_n a._n of_o prudential_a compliance_n with_o the_o persecutor_n jew_n or_o gentile_n if_o any_o such_o earthy_a material_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v sudden_o to_o the_o trial_n for_o that_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v short_o pass_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o destroy_v all_o corrupt_a believer_n on_o one_o side_n and_o deliver_v and_o own_v all_o true_a believer_n see_v rom._n 13._o d._n and_o heb._n 10._o a._n on_o the_o other_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o fire_n do_v with_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o it_o to_o be_v try_v preserve_v and_o refine_n what_o be_v true_a and_o good_a metal_n and_o make_v it_o more_o illustrious_a but_o burn_v up_o all_o that_o be_v combustible_a burn_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o burnish_v the_o constancy_n of_o other_o like_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n see_v rev._n 3._o 18._o and_o preserve_v such_o whilst_o all_o other_o be_v involve_v in_o their_o own_o subtlety_n v_o 19_o and_o so_o all_o that_o adhere_v sincere_o to_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v their_o reward_n preservation_n here_o in_o this_o world_n beside_o that_o other_o that_o expect_v they_o eternal_o 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v note_v a_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v fire_n be_v note_n b_o save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o it_o prove_v combustible_a matter_n if_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n shall_v upon_o examination_n prove_v false_a and_o unchristian_a and_o so_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o trial_n such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n doctrine_n of_o deny_v christ_n when_o persecute_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v he_o to_o any_o advantage_n as_o the_o gnostick_n comply_o hope_v it_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v the_o great_a danger_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o upon_o timely_a repentance_n or_o by_o his_o not_o have_v actual_o deny_v christ_n for_o all_o his_o superstruct_n of_o some_o erroneous_a doctrine_n he_o be_v more_o merciful_o deal_v with_o by_o christ_n and_o free_v from_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n yet_o it_o shall_v go_v hard_a with_o he_o as_o with_o one_o that_o be_v involve_v in_o a_o common_a fire_n and_o hardly_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o paraphrase_n 16._o by_o this_o that_o i_o say_v you_o can_v but_o discern_v what_o care_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v to_o beware_v of_o these_o false_a seduce_a teacher_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o you_o you_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n plantation_n build_v as_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o jew_n god_n direction_n give_v for_o every_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v you_o all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a practice_n by_o your_o apostolical_a plantation_n and_o so_o to_o dwell_v and_o continue_v among_o you_o and_o oblige_v you_o to_o all_o purity_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d which_o temple_n you_o be_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o false_a teacher_n shall_v bring_v in_o any_o unclean_a heretical_a doctrine_n into_o such_o a_o church_n of_o god_n plant_n a_o place_n of_o god_n residence_n and_o so_o pollute_v or_o defile_v god_n dwelling-place_n as_o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n on_o god_n altar_n then_o as_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n so_o he_o must_v expect_v severe_a punishment_n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v christian_n make_v up_o this_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o consecrate_a society_n must_v not_o be_v profane_v or_o pollute_v with_o such_o impure_a doctrine_n as_o the_o gnostic_n every_o where_o infuse_v 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a paraphrase_n 18._o and_o for_o that_o other_o conceit_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o get_v so_o many_o proselyte_n that_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o which_o they_o promise_v themselves_o security_n from_o all_o the_o present_a evil_n let_v no_o man_n cheat_v himself_o with_o this_o persuasion_n any_o man_n that_o thus_o think_v to_o be_v more_o provident_a than_o other_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o secure_v himself_o let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o will_v not_o thrive_v with_o he_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o deceive_v at_o last_o see_v v._n 15._o and_o rev._n 3._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o such_o prudent_a way_n for_o he_o to_o secure_v himself_o as_o to_o lay_v aside_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o constant_o and_o cheerful_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n when_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v most_o foolish_a to_o do_v so_o 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v off_o and_o preserve_v the_o plain_a simple_a person_n that_o avowed_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o outwit_v the_o subtle_a designer_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o befall_v those_o pretender_n according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n 5._o 13._o they_o that_o think_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o man_n be_v by_o so_o much_o very_a fool_n than_o other_o and_o so_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a paraphrase_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o psal_n 94._o 11._o that_o all_o the_o subtle_a contrivance_n of_o crafty_a worldly-minded_n man_n prove_v vain_a and_o improsperous_a 21._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v you_o paraphrase_n 21._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o factious_o or_o schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v such_o or_o such_o a_o master_n or_o instructor_n and_o so_o quarrel_a or_o contend_v with_o other_o v_o 4._o for_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v for_o your_o use_n and_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n can_v boast_v of_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o every_o other_o person_n in_o the_o church_n 22._o wherefore_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n 38._o present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o paraphrase_n 22._o he_o that_o plant_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o and_o he_o that_o baptize_v you_o and_o he_o that_o superstruct_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o your_o use_n and_o not_o to_o be_v master_n of_o your_o faith_n much_o less_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o other_o to_o make_v division_n and_o rent_n among_o you_o and_o so_o be_v likewise_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n so_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o keep_v we_o alive_a secure_v some_o of_o we_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v up_o other_o of_o we_o to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o condition_n now_o instant_o approach_v pressure_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o near_o the_o yet_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o day_n v._n 13._o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o false_a and_o reward_v the_o constant_a christian_n all_o these_o be_v by_o god_n design_v in_o common_a to_o you_o all_o as_o instrumental_a for_o your_o good_a 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o you_o give_v not_o up_o your_o faith_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n that_o you_o resolve_v firm_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o uniform_o as_o he_o resign_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o he_o appoint_v he_o in_o the_o great_a office_n of_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n annotation_n on_o chap._n
iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o may_v first_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n or_o to_o his_o work_n both_o immediate_o precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o which_o incline_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o work_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o seem_v to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o other_o save_v but_o this_o be_v well_o enough_o avoid_v by_o set_v the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o save_n of_o he_o and_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o work_n precedent_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o as_o it_o answer_v the_o former_a probability_n so_o it_o incline_v more_o strong_o to_o render_v it_o the_o other_o way_n that_o the_o man_n not_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v mulct_v for_o that_o this_o word_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v but_o to_o suffer_v loss_n have_v be_v say_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o m._n which_o can_v be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o which_o it_o have_v before_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o what_o be_v so_o do_v not_o suffer_v a_o mulct_n or_o fine_a or_o loss_n which_o according_a to_o all_o law_n must_v be_v salvo_fw-la contenemento_fw-it without_o utter_a ruin_n but_o be_v lose_v and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n whether_o false_a reacher_n or_o any_o follower_n of_o such_o that_o take_v up_o any_o such_o false_a doctrine_n from_o he_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n profess_v still_o 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o deny_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstruct_v some_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a practice_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n so_o as_o the_o metal_n that_o go_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o droste_n or_o embasement_n mix_v with_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o that_o mixture_n and_o come_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o it_o go_v in_o lose_v all_o that_o dross_n in_o that_o trial_n of_o fire_n now_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v particular_o understand_v of_o this_o superstructure_n of_o hay_n or_o stubble_n here_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v ver_n 13._o that_o it_o shall_v declare_v or_o reveal_v that_o the_o word_n day_n in_o all_o language_n signify_v judgement_n and_o that_o the_o day_n emphatical_o or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v a_o approach_a season_n of_o judgement_n then_o expect_v on_o unbeliever_n and_o misbeliever_n jew_n and_o gnostic_n all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o the_o christian_a plantation_n see_v rom._n 13._o note_n d._n and_o heb._n 10._o note_v a._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o may_v appear_v 1st_o by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o day_n the_o only_a two_o sense_n that_o can_v come_v in_o competition_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o final_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o 2._o the_o audience_n and_o judicature_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o come_v to_o examine_v this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v here_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v manifest_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reveal_v v_o 13._o and_o therefore_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n of_o conflagration_n which_o they_o that_o maintain_v look_v on_o as_o a_o purge_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o ill_a work_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o fit_v he_o for_o heaven_n yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n here_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o but_o to_o another_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o try_v reveal_v and_o discriminate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v what_o kind_n of_o work_n every_o man_n be_v and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n remain_v that_o be_v abide_v the_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o judge_n and_o censure_n it_o be_v not_o probable_o here_o mean_v because_o these_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n power_n but_o resist_v and_o reject_v they_o as_o appear_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o oft_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o the_o apostle_n to_o vindicate_v their_o authority_n and_o 2_o dly_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v call_v his_o own_o sentence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o speak_v of_o give_v man_n reward_n v_o 14._o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n but_o then_o 2_o dly_a that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n now_o approach_v the_o gnostic_n will_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o evident_o denote_v heretical_a superstructure_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o perish_v when_o fire_n come_v but_o also_o by_o the_o consequent_n here_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o make_v up_o the_o know_a character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o that_o consist_v special_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o doctrine_n of_o uncleanness_n 2_o dly_a their_o art_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n by_o comply_v with_o the_o persecutor_n and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o note_v that_o of_o uncleanness_n v._n 16_o 17._o by_o the_o defile_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v themselves_z who_o as_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o the_o gnostick_n infusion_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o pollution_n and_o those_o that_o be_v immerse_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n fortell_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v v_o 17._o and_o so_o that_o of_o worldly_a wisdom_n v_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prudent_a for_o the_o save_n or_o secure_v himself_o from_o persecution_n and_o danger_n here_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n even_o for_o this_o life_n the_o constant_a adhere_n to_o christ_n the_o sure_a mean_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n which_o here_o he_o fear_v whereas_o these_o wise_a and_o prudentlal_a worldling_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 19_o by_o their_o art_n of_o secure_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o so_o will_v appear_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o all_o their_o wise_a contrivance_n ver_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 25._o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o advise_v here_o use_v be_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_v themselves_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o way_n to_o bring_v all_o destruction_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crucifyer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n shall_v come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o sweep_v away_o the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a passage_n belong_v clear_o to_o these_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o high_a in_o that_o heresy_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o many_o do_v and_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v apostate_n and_o antichrist_n and_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o these_o gnostick_n infusion_n that_o particular_o of_o worldly_a prudence_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n shall_v contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n of_o gain_v by_o this_o mean_n suffer_v loss_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v destroy_v among_o they_o and_o if_o they_o escape_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o narrow_o the_o constant_a faithful_a orthodox_n christian_n be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v perfect_o safe_a when_o that_o
in_o all_o manner_n of_o sincerity_n and_o thus_o say_v s._n john_n 3_o joh._n 4._o that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o his_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o bear_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o cover_v and_o be_v within_o a_o very_a little_a the_o latin_a tego_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tectum_fw-la be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o therefore_o by_o hesychius_n it_o be_v first_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v to_o contain_v and_o then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v to_o endure_v and_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o cover_v belong_v principal_o to_o conceal_v in_o opposition_n to_o speak_v out_o or_o report_n may_v appear_v by_o hesychius_n also_o who_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v word_n and_o not_o report_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o silence_n or_o hold_v the_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n here_o where_o speak_v of_o charity_n that_o it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n that_o be_v be_v so_o far_o from_o joy_v to_o see_v another_o offend_v that_o it_o produce_v geeat_a sorrow_n and_o compassion_n for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n rejoice_v together_o in_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o glad_a to_o see_v man_n do_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v live_v in_o all_o christian_a sincerity_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o far_a evidence_n of_o that_o temper_n conceal_v all_o the_o ill_a of_o another_o unless_o when_o it_o be_v great_a charity_n to_o reveal_v it_o as_o pro._n 10._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o love_n that_o it_o cover_v all_o sin_n and_o then_o go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v for_o the_o excuse_n or_o mitigation_n of_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o supernal_a wisdom_n jam._n 3._o 17._o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o mitigate_v the_o fault_n and_o when_o nothing_o be_v say_v in_o defence_n or_o excuse_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_v the_o best_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o then_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endure_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o of_o injury_n come_v to_o he_o by_o another_o fact_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o bear_v and_o never_o meditate_v revenge_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o must_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v render_v bear_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o hesychius_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o notion_n of_o bear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o endure_v and_o that_o be_v one_o far_a evidence_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o in_o the_o other_o notion_n for_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o avoid_v a_o tautology_n it_o be_v true_a that_o ch_n 9_o 12._o it_o may_v bear_v another_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n certain_o signify_v to_o endure_v as_o well_o as_o to_o conceal_v and_o yet_o that_o with_o somewhat_o of_o this_o notion_n in_o it_o for_o the_o sense_n lie_v thus_o we_o may_v use_v our_o liberty_n or_o authority_n claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o labourer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o those_o for_o who_o we_o labour_v but_o we_o have_v not_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o such_o claim_n but_o endure_v hardship_n rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o insist_v on_o this_o right_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n all_o thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o all_o language_n wherein_o the_o universal_a sign_n affix_v either_o to_o person_n or_o time_n or_o place_n or_o thing_n signify_v only_o a_o great_a number_n but_o not_o all_o without_o exception_n so_o when_o psal_n 14._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o become_v abominable_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n for_o v_o 8._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o god_n people_n and_o v_o 9_o of_o the_o righteous_a so_o for_o thing_n joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o memory_n not_o absolute_o all_o but_o all_o that_o be_v useful_a to_o their_o office_n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o i_o that_o be_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unexpedient_a or_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n be_v determine_v there_o to_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o want_v and_o to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o the_o cover_n and_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o endure_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o conceal_n and_o bury_v in_o forgetfulness_n many_o considerable_a injury_n and_o evil_n of_o other_o man_n believe_v and_o hope_v and_o endure_v very_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o which_o have_v not_o this_o excellent_a divine_a grace_n of_o charity_n will_v never_o do_v chap._n fourteen_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d follow_v after_o charity_n and_o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v paraphrase_n 1._o let_v the_o prime_n supreme_a care_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o you_o be_v to_o desire_v zealous_o that_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o n._n 2._o for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n understand_v he_o 〈◊〉_d howbeit_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v mystery_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o he_o that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n speak_v any_o unknown_a language_n only_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v do_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v indeed_o by_o that_o gift_n or_o afflation_n mystery_n or_o hide_a thing_n but_o no_o body_n receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o 3._o but_o he_o that_o prophesy_v speak_v unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n paraphrase_n 3_o but_o he_o that_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o himself_o understand_v of_o holy_a thing_n speak_v to_o man_n profit_n and_o instruction_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o all_o christian_a practice_n and_o comfort_v they_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 4._o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o propehsy_v edifi_v the_o church_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o that_o speak_v a_o strange_a language_n can_v benefit_v no_o body_n but_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o interpret_v scripture_n do_v that_o which_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o confirm_v and_o benefit_v the_o congregation_n improve_n they_o in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n 5._o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o propehsy_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v paraphrase_n 5._o i_o have_v much_o rather_o that_o you_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v then_o of_o strange_a tongue_n for_o expound_v of_o scripture_n be_v infinite_o more_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n unless_o he_o that_o use_v that_o gift_n do_v after_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a word_n what_o he_o mean_v for_o unless_o he_o do_v so_o the_o church_n can_v receive_v no_o advantage_n by_o he_o 6._o now_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o except_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o prophesy_v or_o by_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o at_o all_o profitable_a for_o they_o that_o be_v already_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a be_v either_o 1._o expound_v sacred_a figure_n or_o 2._o communicate_v one_o knowledge_n in_o great_a mystery_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n or_o 3._o interpret_n of_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o 4._o moral_a catechisticall_a institution_n teach_v you_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o believe_v 7._o and_o even_o thing_n without_o life_n
shall_v be_v take_v away_o paraphrase_n 16._o but_o when_o israel_n v._n 13._o or_o their_o heart_n v._n 15._o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o understand_v plain_o what_o now_o be_v so_o obscure_a to_o they_o 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n paraphrase_n 17._o now_o christ_n be_v beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n endue_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n v._n 6._o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v freedom_n and_o consequent_o the_o veil_n a_o token_n of_o subjection_n also_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o be_v take_v away_o 18._o and_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o so_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v that_o vail_v do_v away_o and_o do_v clear_o though_o not_o yet_o so_o perfect_o behold_v christ_n and_o by_o behold_v he_o be_v change_v to_o be_v like_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n change_v we_o into_o other_o man_n to_o such_o a_o vision_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o imitate_v his_o purity_n etc._n etc._n as_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v the_o one_o in_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o produce_v the_o other_o also_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o epistle_n of_o commendation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o apostolical_a primitive_a church_n which_o ordinary_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o travail_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o recommend_v they_o to_o a_o hospitable_a reception_n the_o original_n of_o this_o custom_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v their_o tesseras_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la which_o from_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o help_v they_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o kind_a entertainment_n and_o tertullian_n continue_v the_o phrase_n contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la many_o mention_n of_o this_o custom_n we_o find_v among_o ancient_a writer_n in_o synesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o commend_v thaumasius_fw-la to_o your_o friendship_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o phaverinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o commend_v to_o your_o friendship_n and_o kindness_n laurentius_n who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v my_o scholar_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o another_o when_o he_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o he_o this_o be_v do_v among_o christian_n by_o testify_v the_o piety_n and_o orthodoxalnesse_n of_o any_o and_o the_o agreement_n with_o they_o from_o who_o they_o come_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o fortunius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v and_o boast_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n s._n austin_n ep._n 163._o ad_fw-la elâ—usium_fw-la convince_v he_o by_o ask_v he_o whether_o a_o donatist_n can_v by_o his_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la or_o communicatoriae_fw-la gain_v a_o man_n entertainment_n or_o reception_n in_o any_o church_n that_o he_o will_v name_v to_o he_o be_v confident_a he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o thus_o say_v nazianzen_n of_o julian_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o imitate_v many_o of_o the_o christian_a rite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o humanity_n charity_n to_o they_o that_o want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o way_n of_o it_o especial_o which_o consist_v in_o send_v letter_n and_o token_n with_o which_o say_v nazianzen_n we_o use_v to_o furnish_v they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o the_o same_o say_v zozoman_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o and_o nicephorus_n callistus_n l._n 10._o c._n 21._o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o especial_o imitate_v the_o token_n or_o tesserae_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n mutual_o to_o commend_v those_o that_o travel_v any_o whither_o and_o by_o that_o testimony_n obtain_v for_o they_o all_o friendly_a entertainment_n as_o for_o their_o most_o familiar_a acquaintance_n the_o same_o we_o may_v find_v in_o lucian_n in_o his_o peregrinus_n by_o which_o also_o will_v appear_v the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o signify_v as_o baronius_n add_v a_o 314._o and_o out_o of_o he_o binius_fw-la t._n 1._o council_n p._n 271._o and_o ferrarius_fw-la de_fw-fr antiq_n eccles_n epist_n genere_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 45._o will_v have_v they_o epistle_n by_o which_o man_n be_v testify_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o never_o do_v but_o when_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o neither_o then_o any_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n signify_v that_o man_n agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o only_a letter_n commendatory_a from_o one_o place_n or_o church_n to_o another_o to_o recommend_v a_o person_n that_o shall_v travel_v thither_o and_o so_o obtain_v for_o he_o a_o hospitable_a reception_n lodging_n diet_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o zozoman_n under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provision_n or_o necessary_n that_o they_o want_v and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o mention_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o c._n for_o liberality_n and_o beneficence_n though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o among_o other_o degree_n of_o charitable_a reception_n that_o of_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o church_n and_o sacrament_n be_v include_v also_o proportionable_o to_o the_o form_n of_o their_o testimony_n which_o say_v mat._n blastares_n be_v wont_a to_o mention_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o person_n faith_n unreprovablenesse_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v any_o see_v justell_n in_o cod_n can._n eccl._n un._n p._n 132._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v if_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o must_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a precept_n and_o promise_n typify_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o shadow_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o if_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o resemblance_n be_v more_o perfect_o answerable_a to_o the_o former_a thus_o moses_n put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o own_o face_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o israelite_n will_v not_o see_v the_o face_n that_o be_v discern_v clear_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o abolish_v that_o be_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o certain_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o be_v the_o inward_a purity_n and_o piety_n signify_v and_o adumbrate_v by_o those_o ceremony_n and_o now_o teach_v by_o christ_n more_o distinct_o and_o plain_o and_o so_o that_o cover_v take_v away_o ver_fw-la 14._o only_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o as_o yet_o their_o understanding_n be_v blind_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o 〈◊〉_d faint_v not_o paraphrase_n 1._o be_v therefore_o entrust_v by_o god_n with_o so_o honourable_a a_o charge_n the_o preach_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n c._n 3._o 4_o and_o 18._o we_o have_v be_v diligent_a in_o attendance_n on_o our_o work_n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o have_v be_v far_o from_o use_v any_o of_o those_o vile_a art_n which_o shame_n may_v make_v we_o disguise_n and_o conceal_v but_o deal_v simple_o and_o plain_o mix_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o content_v ourselves_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o be_v either_o by_o mild_a reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n to_o recover_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o reformation_n of_o his_o fault_n without_o proceed_v to_o any_o sharp_a course_n or_o else_o in_o case_n of_o great_a severity_n to_o be_v soon_o mollify_v again_o towards_o he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n from_o he_o which_o there_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o by_o the_o subsequent_a precept_n of_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o that_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o polyâ—arpus_n where_o he_o bid_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o keep_v whole_a christ_n body_n the_o church_n bear_v all_o and_o suffer_v or_o bear_v with_o all_o in_o love_n and_o so_o perhaps_o in_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 9_o may_v be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o lapse_v offender_n upon_o their_o sincerity_n of_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o the_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o need_n of_o have_v the_o censure_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o it_o there_o follow_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o pray_v for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o bâ—ing_v present_a i_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v sharp_o or_o use_v excision_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v up_o restore_v or_o keep_v whole_a may_v very_o fit_o be_v render_v as_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excision_n the_o word_n set_v to_o denote_v the_o censure_n thus_o in_o hippodamus_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republ._n prescribe_v society_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o old_a and_o young_a in_o order_n to_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o moderate_v all_o sort_n of_o affection_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o young_a man_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v sobriety_n or_o moderation_n and_o to_o have_v their_o excess_n correct_v and_o allay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n say_v the_o interpreterin_n stobaeus_n p._n 250._o but_o that_o sure_a not_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o friendly_a meeting_n and_o feast_n be_v no_o place_n of_o judicature_n nor_o institute_v to_o any_o such_o like_a design_n but_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n or_o friendly_a advice_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o young_a who_o may_v have_v such_o a_o authority_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o settle_v or_o accomplish_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o staiedness_n and_o stability_n of_o temper_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o be_v knit_v or_o compact_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o opinion_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o have_v schism_n among_o they_o and_o contention_n v_o 11._o and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o knit_v together_o be_v preparative_n to_o their_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o have_v peace_n among_o they_o in_o the_o four_o or_o last_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o where_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o disperse_a jew_n christian_n that_o after_o that_o short_a time_n of_o suffering_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n take_v care_n for_o they_o and_o restore_v they_o haltionian_n day_n of_o peace_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n thus_o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n make_v a_o motion_n to_o tâ—em_v to_o send_v a_o congratulation_n into_o syria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a sunshine_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o own_o magnitude_n and_o their_o own_o body_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o in_o assembly_n which_o be_v there_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v restore_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v repair_v or_o make_v up_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o see_v judas_n note_v c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o communion_n what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o charity_n or_o liberality_n have_v be_v former_o observe_v note_v on_o act._n 2._o d._n and_o 2_o cor_fw-la 8._o 4_o and_o agreeable_o though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o his_o gift_n so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 2._o 38._o and_o so_o as_o will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n or_o charity_n or_o liberality_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o in_o cicero_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l_o 3_o dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o charitas_fw-la god_n grace_n or_o favour_n and_o charity_n or_o love_n be_v put_v together_o for_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 1._o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bowel_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o high_a liberality_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o galatian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n an._n chr._n 55._o above_o 20._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v set_v it_o before_o that_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o believe_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n where_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o although_o of_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n we_o have_v no_o sure_a evidence_n yet_o two_o thing_n we_o discern_v of_o it_o first_o that_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o judaical_a yoke_n which_o by_o be_v by_o they_o impose_v upon_o all_o gentile_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o heathen_n or_o uncircumcision_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n profess_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n second_o that_o they_o which_o in_o this_o church_n press_v this_o yoke_n most_o eager_o be_v those_o which_o do_v not_o themselves_o observe_v it_o heretical_a christian_n the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v not_o themselves_o circumcise_v as_o be_v many_o of_o they_o neither_o native_a jew_n nor_o proselyte_n of_o their_o covenant_n yet_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o far_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o press_v circumcision_n upon_o the_o convert_a gentile_n to_o which_o end_n they_o vehement_o oppose_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n affirm_v that_o what_o he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v rectify_v by_o they_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o he_o vary_v from_o himself_o from_o which_o calumny_n he_o several_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n show_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o that_o those_o other_o apostle_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o though_o he_o himself_o use_v a_o great_a liberty_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o therefore_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o these_o heretic_n be_v soon_o after_o the_o plant_n the_o faith_n here_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o
have_v part_v with_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v it_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o you_o though_o now_o you_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o afraid_a of_o a_o little_a persecution_n or_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o that_o for_o which_o you_o be_v so_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o magnify_v among_o man_n as_o the_o kind_a and_o love_a of_o any_o to_o your_o teacher_n so_o kind_a that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o bear_v you_o witness_n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o precious_a to_o you_o but_o you_o will_v have_v part_v with_o it_o for_o my_o sake_n theophylact._n 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 16._o be_o i_o then_o who_o be_v at_o first_o so_o precious_a to_o you_o now_o take_v for_o a_o enemy_n of_o you_o for_o one_o that_o mean_v you_o mischief_n and_o be_o likely_a to_o bring_v persecution_n and_o pressure_n among_o you_o of_o which_o your_o now_o teacher_n the_o gnostick_n complyer_n undertake_v to_o rid_v you_o for_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o only_o tell_v you_o my_o conscience_n and_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o little_a unhappy_a 17._o they_o 〈◊〉_d zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v we_o you_o that_o you_o may_v affection_n affect_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o their_o great_a zeal_n towards_o you_o be_v out_o of_o no_o sincere_a or_o desire_v of_o 〈◊〉_d good_a but_o that_o they_o may_v supplant_v i_o and_o get_v all_o your_o affection_n to_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o may_v shut_v you_o out_o of_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v they_o as_o your_o new_a pastor_n 18._o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o paraphrase_n 18._o but_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o therefore_o so_o you_o ought_v in_o your_o affection_n to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o preach_v to_o you_o and_o that_o now_o when_o i_o be_o absent_a and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a among_o you_o such_o a_o seeble_a decay_a affection_n as_o that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o my_o babe_n which_o cost_v i_o the_o same_o pain_n now_o that_o you_o will_v if_o i_o be_v now_o to_o convert_v you_o anew_o till_o i_o can_v hear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o and_o perfect_o receive_v among_o you_o thus_o great_a be_v my_o kindness_n to_o you_o 20._o i_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o now_o and_o to_o change_v my_o voice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o care_n or_o kindness_n in_o i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o with_o you_o before_o this_o many_o resolution_n i_o have_v have_v to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o in_o stead_n of_o write_v to_o you_o and_o so_o to_o apply_v these_o remedy_n sharp_a or_o mild_a as_o shall_v appear_v most_o convenient_a be_v uncertain_a at_o this_o distance_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o you_o 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 21._o certain_o you_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o legal_a performance_n to_o justification_n may_v in_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o see_v yourselves_o confute_v 22._o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondmaid_n the_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o of_o the_o two_o child_n that_o abraham_n have_v the_o one_o of_o hagar_n which_o denote_v the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o sarah_n which_o denote_v the_o gospel_n without_o legal_a performance_n 23._o but_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v by_o promise_n paraphrase_n 23._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o viz._n hagar_n child_n be_v bear_v after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n but_o sarah_n child_n be_v not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o above_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 24._o which_o thing_n another_o be_v note_n b_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o these_o two_o mother_n be_v figurative_a expression_n and_o allegorical_o denote_v the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hagar_n denote_v the_o law_n give_v from_o sinai_n and_o that_o bring_v nothing_o with_o it_o but_o servitude_n and_o strict_a observance_n and_o yet_o thereby_o help_v no_o man_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o son_n to_o justification_n 25._o for_o 〈◊〉_d this_o hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n 〈◊〉_d and_o note_v c_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o the_o name_n of_o hagar_n signify_v the_o mount_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o this_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o hagarens_n and_o all_o that_o spring_n from_o ishmael_n be_v by_o their_o own_o law_n bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n like_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o they_o like_o hagar_n their_o mother_n be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n still_o 26._o but_o 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o paraphrase_n 26._o but_o sarah_n which_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o new_a city_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v from_o heaven_n with_o he_o see_v rev._n 21._o b._n of_o which_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v freeman_n or_o citizen_n she_o be_v a_o freewoman_n and_o signify_v that_o we_o christian_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n be_v free_a from_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v without_o they_o 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travaile_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n paraphrase_n 27._o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n isa_n 54._o 1._o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n which_o when_o christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n have_v few_o child_n few_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o it_o after_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n have_v many_o more_o than_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o life-time_n 28._o now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n paraphrase_n 28._o but_o my_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v bear_v only_o by_o strength_n of_o god_n promise_n not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v beyond_o age_n so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n receive_v to_o be_v such_o and_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o covenant_n in_o christ_n that_o all_o faithful_a obedient_a persevere_v believer_n shall_v be_v justify_v without_o any_o moysaicall_a performance_n 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o be_v it_o now_o paraphrase_n 29._o but_o as_o ishmael_n then_o who_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n promise_n only_o viz._n isaac_n so_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n persecute_v they_o that_o depend_v only_o on_o god_n promise_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o faith_n without_o legal_a performance_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v 30._o nevertheless_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o note_v d_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n paraphrase_n 30._o to_o these_o therefore_o be_v applyable_a that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n that_o ishmael_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o none_o but_o isaac_n to_o inherit_v they_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n never_o attain_v to_o it_o but_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o sole_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o according_o expect_v to_o be_v
midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a 〈◊〉_d nation_n among_o who_o imperative_fw-it you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v unreprovable_a before_o man_n and_o god_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 16._o persevere_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o i_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o retribution_n that_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v so_o successful_a among_o you_o 17._o yea_o and_o if_o i_o be_v note_n e_o on_o offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o wine_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o my_o blood_n like_a wine_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o offering_n you_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o bring_v you_o in_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o infinite_a joy_n unto_o i_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v you_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o 19_o but_o 〈◊〉_d i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o send_v timotheus_n short_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o i_o know_v your_o state_n 20._o for_o i_o have_v friend_n no_o note_n f_o man_n like_o mind_a who_o will_v †_o natural_o care_n for_o your_o state_n 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 20._o for_o i_o have_v no_o man_n that_o i_o can_v full_o trust_v to_o tend_v your_o business_n entire_o unless_o it_o be_v timothy_n 21._o for_o all_o seek_v their_o 〈◊〉_d own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o divers_a of_o those_o which_o be_v assistant_n to_o i_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v leave_v i_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a affair_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o a._n 22._o but_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v serve_v i_o in_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o for_o timothy_n you_o know_v what_o experience_n i_o have_v have_v of_o he_o how_o in_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o assist_v i_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pay_v i_o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o willingness_n and_o love_n of_o a_o son_n to_o a_o father_n 23._o he_o therefore_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v 〈◊〉_d present_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 23._o he_o therefore_o i_o mean_v to_o dispatch_v to_o you_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o discern_v what_o be_v now_o likely_a to_o befall_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v present_o be_v dispose_v of_o here_o 24._o but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o also_o myself_o shall_v come_v short_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o very_o hope_v and_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o come_v to_o you_o personal_o within_o a_o while_n 25._o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n my_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o fellow-soldier_n but_o your_o 〈◊〉_d messenger_n and_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o my_o want_n paraphrase_n 25._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o return_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n one_o that_o have_v be_v my_o partner_n of_o labour_n and_o danger_n also_o and_o be_v your_o bishop_n set_v over_o your_o church_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o b._n and_o he_o which_o by_o you_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o relieve_v i_o in_o my_o necessity_n 26._o for_o he_o long_v 〈◊〉_d after_o you_o all_o and_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n because_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 26._o for_o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o return_v to_o you_o and_o be_v exceed_o disquiet_v to_o think_v what_o sorrow_n the_o report_n of_o his_o sickness_n bring_v to_o you_o 27._o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n paraphrase_n 27._o not_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v overburthen_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o grief_n unto_o another_o his_o death_n to_o my_o imprisonment_n 28._o i_o send_v he_o therefore_o the_o more_o careful_o that_o when_o you_o see_v he_o again_o you_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o less_o sorrowful_a paraphrase_n 28._o in_o which_o respect_n i_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o send_v he_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v cheer_v up_o concern_v he_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o may_v remove_v a_o sorrow_n from_o i_o who_o have_v have_v a_o accession_n to_o my_o sorrow_n from_o his_o danger_n by_o think_v what_o sadness_n the_o news_n of_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o 29._o receive_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n 30._o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v â—igh_a unto_o death_n note_n g_o 〈◊〉_d not_o regard_v his_o life_n to_o supply_v your_o lack_n of_o service_n towards_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n seat_v no_o value_n on_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v i_o relief_n and_o so_o do_v that_o which_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o absence_n and_o far_a distance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 12._o b._n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o form_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o external_a and_o accidental_a form_n as_o mar._n 16._o 12._o nor_o at_o all_o a_o image_n or_o picture_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o do_v rom._n 2._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o and_o be_v render_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o personation_n or_o image_n but_o it_o be_v take_v also_o in_o good_a author_n for_o a_o internal_a essential_a form_n or_o be_v thus_o in_o aeschylus_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o form_n that_o be_v thing_n under_o divers_a name_n the_o word_n of_o phavorinus_n be_v most_o observable_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v that_o which_o have_v a_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o another_o to_o its_o be_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o proper_o signify_v â—ssence_n &_o then_o cite_v these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o by_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v even_o in_o his_o first_o conception_n and_o birth_n discern_v and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o this_o here_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o follow_v ver_n 7._o for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o external_a but_o also_o a_o real_a form_n he_o be_v real_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n undertake_v a_o office_n design_v he_o by_o god_n and_o most_o strict_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o little_a low_o or_o for_o a_o little_a while_n the_o time_n that_o he_o spend_v here_o on_o earth_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n who_o we_o know_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_n 8._o which_o frequent_o signify_v likeness_n and_o external_a habit_n and_o form_n do_v here_o signify_v that_o outward_a appearance_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o inward_a be_v and_o reality_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o by_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v real_o a_o man_n &_o not_o only_o in_o likeness_n &_o appearance_n so_o thus_o do_v theophylact_v interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o essence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n this_o be_v thus_o evident_a
context_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o particular_a aspect_n on_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o to_o set_v he_o up_o as_o the_o one_o universal_a redeemer_n and_o reconciler_n of_o all_o mankind_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o show_v what_o interest_n the_o gentile_a world_n have_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o i_o prefer_v the_o interpretation_n first_o give_v as_o be_v direct_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o consequent_n and_o that_o will_v more_o appear_v if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o place_n foremention_v and_o parallel_v to_o this_o ephes_n 1._o 10._o where_o this_o reconcile_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n express_v there_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v into_o one_o be_v call_v v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n note_v it_o to_o be_v some_o act_n of_o free_a undeserved_a mercy_n imputable_a to_o nothing_o but_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o such_o most_o notorious_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n and_o that_o a_o mystery_n such_o as_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v of_o or_o hope_v for_o before_o and_o what_o that_o mystery_n be_v be_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o epistle_n large_o show_v especial_o c._n 2._o 14_o 16_o 17._o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mystery_n c._n 3._o 3_o 5._o viz._n the_o bring_n in_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o gentile_n c._n 3._o 8._o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v ephes_n 3._o 15._o where_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v name_v by_o or_o from_o him_z that_o be_v sure_o all_o the_o world_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n be_v now_o vouchsase_v by_o he_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n call_v and_o receive_v into_o his_o family_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o his_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v body_n so_o it_o be_v oft_o apply_v to_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o body_n and_o signify_v essence_n or_o be_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o fulfil_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n be_v a_o phrase_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o 1_o mac._n 2._o 55._o speak_v of_o joshuah_n that_o for_o fulfil_v the_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n in_o israel_n where_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o very_a eminent_a manner_n but_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o context_n confine_v to_o another_o notion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n peculiar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o fulfil_v that_o preach_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v as_o far_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o as_o by_o all_o his_o diligence_n and_o care_n by_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o preach_v it_o to_o these_o colossian_n to_o who_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n he_o yet_o have_v send_v epaphras_n v._n 7._o thus_o we_o have_v a_o like_a phrase_n rom._n 15._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fill_v up_o the_o preach_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o from_o city_n to_o city_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o far_o as_o to_o illyricum_n chap._n ii_o 1._o for_o i_o will_v that_o you_o know_v what_o great_a conflict_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 1._o for_o i_o be_o willing_a you_o shall_v be_v advertise_v how_o earnest_o i_o contend_v for_o you_o in_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o visit_v you_o and_o in_o prayer_n and_o zeal_n and_o solicitude_n for_o you_o and_o for_o those_o of_o laodicea_n who_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o epaphras_n who_o be_v send_v by_o i_o i_o look_v upon_o with_o much_o comfort_n though_o i_o never_o see_v any_o of_o they_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o either_o of_o those_o city_n either_o in_o my_o first_o or_o second_o passage_n through_o phrygia_n of_o which_o laodicea_n be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o colossae_n another_o city_n act._n 16._o 6._o and_o 18._o 23._o 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n 〈◊〉_d and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o 2._o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o joy_n and_o true_a comfort_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n true_o teach_v and_o practise_v will_v yield_v every_o one_o that_o be_v first_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o christian_a charity_n they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n in_o all_o abundance_n and_o come_v to_o know_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o great_a secret_a or_o mystery_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o course_n which_o have_v more_o obseure_o be_v take_v by_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o more_o clear_o now_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o salvation_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n paraphrase_n 3_o in_o which_o course_n be_v wrap_v up_o all_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n imaginable_a 4._o and_o this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o 〈◊〉_d entice_a word_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o this_o care_n of_o i_o and_o solicitude_n for_o you_o i_o mention_v that_o it_o may_v make_v you_o cautious_a that_o no_o cunning_a impostor_n seduce_v you_o by_o say_v thing_n that_o look_v like_o truth_n but_o be_v not_o 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o flesh_n yet_o i_o be_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_o not_o personal_o present_a among_o you_o yet_o by_o the_o advertisement_n i_o receive_v from_o epaphras_n i_o understand_v how_o all_o thing_n go_v with_o you_o and_o so_o be_o in_o heart_n or_o spirit_n present_a with_o you_o as_o when_o elisha_n hear_v be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v with_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 2_o kin._n 5._o 26._o and_o rejoice_v much_o to_o see_v the_o regularity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o you_o and_o your_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o have_v try_v to_o lead_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 6._o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o add_v be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o your_o life_n so_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v according_o 7._o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n paraphrase_n 7._o as_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o say_v at_o first_o but_o have_v be_v far_a instruct_v and_o improve_v in_o it_o as_o when_o wall_n be_v superstruct_v on_o a_o foundation_n yea_o and_o confirm_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o go_v on_o according_a to_o these_o beginning_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o christian_a practice_n and_o let_v that_o be_v your_o way_n of_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n of_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n note_v a_o captive_a spoil_n you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o note_n b_o element_n rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o take_v care_n that_o no_o body_n plunder_v you_o rob_v you_o cheat_v you_o of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v your_o principle_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n by_o that_o vain_a empty_a frothy_a pretend_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o the_o gnostic_n talk_v of_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o and_o 6._o 20._o take_v out_o of_o
consequent_o it_o will_v not_o be_v yet_o so_o sit_v a_o season_n for_o the_o gnostic_n to_o discover_v their_o venom_n against_o they_o 7._o for_o the_o note_n i_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d do_v already_o work_v 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_n leâ—_n until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v already_o form_v into_o a_o sect_n under_o their_o ringleader_n simon_n and_o carpocrates_n etc._n etc._n yet_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v more_o close_o they_o be_v not_o break_v out_o into_o such_o open_a renounce_n of_o and_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o christian_n they_o have_v no_o occasion_n as_o yet_o to_o side_n with_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n nor_o show_v of_o quarrel_n whereupon_o to_o exasperate_v the_o jew_n against_o they_o because_o the_o christian_n walk_v wary_o and_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o hold_v they_o from_o break_v out_o v_o 6._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o that_o which_o withhold_v be_v remove_v that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v v_o 3._o go_v prosess'd_o to_o the_o gentile_n give_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o permit_v not_o christian_n to_o judaize_n but_o call_v they_o off_o from_o observe_v the_o law_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v one_o note_v k_o that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 8._o then_o immediate_o shall_v this_o sect_n of_o gnostic_n show_v itself_o join_v with_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v heavy_a persecution_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v this_o opportunity_n to_o calumniate_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n behave_v themselves_o as_o their_o profess_a opposer_n and_o simon_n magus_n shall_v set_v himself_o forth_o in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o as_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o all_o the_o apostatise_v gnostic_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n with_o who_o they_o have_v join_v against_o the_o christian_n 9_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n paraphrase_n 9_o this_o person_n who_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v such_o as_o by_o magic_n do_v many_o strange_a thing_n to_o deceive_v man_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o themselves_o 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o by_o bait_n of_o lust_n etc._n etc._n they_o work_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o wicked_a carnal_a christian_n and_o this_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o prefer_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la joh._n 8._o 45._o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o come_v with_o the_o great_a conviction_n and_o evidence_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o tit._n 2._o â—1_n 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o 〈◊〉_d strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v mere_a magician_n to_o deceive_v they_o by_o false_a miracle_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v all_o kind_n of_o falseness_n false_a god_n false_a way_n of_o worship_n deceitful_a cheat_v false_a miracle_n to_o get_v authority_n to_o those_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o heathen_a licentious_a vicious_a practice_n the_o consequent_n of_o those_o error_n and_o the_o most_o contrary_a to_o evangelical_n truth_n 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o obduration_n they_o may_v fall_v under_o condemnation_n or_o be_v judge_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v impenitent_a infidel_n and_o according_o remarkable_o punish_v 13._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o more_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o the_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o you_o brethren_z that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o you_o above_o other_o as_o to_o appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o you_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o early_o so_o these_o be_v jew_n at_o thesâ—alonica_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v before_o other_o ephes_n 1._o 12._o and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o wicked_a generation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o by_o your_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o mean_v you_o be_v safe_a both_o from_o the_o apostasy_n v._n 3._o and_o the_o delusion_n v._n 10._o and_o from_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n v_o 1_o 8_o &_o 12._o 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o unto_o which_o honour_n and_o advantage_n god_n have_v by_o our_o preach_v advance_v you_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v have_v your_o part_n in_o all_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o christ_n power_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o over_o his_o enemy_n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n paraphrase_n 15._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o do_v you_o brethren_z take_v care_n to_o retain_v constant_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v both_o at_o my_o be_v with_o you_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o since_o in_o my_o epistle_n deliver_v to_o you_o all_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v true_o tell_v or_o write_v to_o you_o not_o such_o as_o be_v undue_o put_v upon_o you_o under_o that_o pretence_n v_o 2._o 16._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o i_o beseech_v that_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o we_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o out_o of_o his_o meet_a love_n to_o we_o have_v thus_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o through_o he_o afford_v we_o matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n even_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a joy_n to_o reward_v our_o temporary_a suffering_n and_o reveal_v this_o to_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n paraphrase_n 17._o that_o he_o will_v now_o in_o your_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n refresh_v and_o cheer_v you_o up_o and_o confirm_v you_o to_o persevere_v steadfast_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a practice_n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o by_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o about_o or_o concern_v or_o for_o as_o that_o denote_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n as_o when_o we_o say_v in_o english_a now_o for_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o point_n or_o question_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o enter_v upon_o any_o discourse_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o which_o have_v be_v touch_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 5._o 1._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o that_o epistle_n misunderstand_v by_o they_o in_o some_o circumstance_n he_o proceed_v as_o in_o a_o know_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v best_a render_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n come_v of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v
when_o psal_n 103._o the_o angel_n be_v call_v his_o host_n it_o be_v because_o they_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v do_v his_o will_n and_o so_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o minister_n unto_o he_o thus_o when_o isa_n 40._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v their_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v where_o the_o old_a latin_a read_v corrupt_o malitia_fw-la for_o militia_n it_o belong_v clear_o to_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o so_o dan._n 8._o 13._o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o so_o isa_n 24_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v visit_v the_o host_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o temple_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n thus_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d the_o instrument_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o apostleship_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v minister_n and_o v_o 4._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o my_o apostleship_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o just_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n first_o than_o bishop_n as_o he_o ought_v chap._n ii_o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o note_n a_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o thy_o metropolis_n that_o you_o have_v constant_a public_a office_n of_o devotion_n consist_v first_o of_o supplication_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o all_o hurtful_a thing_n sin_n and_o danger_n second_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o want_v three_o of_o intercession_n for_o other_o and_o four_a of_o thanksgiving_n for_o mercy_n already_o receive_v and_o all_o these_o not_o only_o for_o yourselves_o but_o in_o a_o great_a diffusion_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o all_o mankind_n 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d honesty_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n under_o they_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o our_o peaceable_a live_n in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o this_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n approve_v of_o and_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 4._o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o example_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o himself_o who_o earnest_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o use_v all_o powerful_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o reform_v their_o former_a wicked_a life_n and_o now_o to_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o who_o consequent_o design_n and_o will_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o so_o likewise_o but_o one_o mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o he_o that_o have_v take_v our_o common_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o it_o die_v for_o all_o those_o who_o nature_n he_o assume_v even_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n paraphrase_n 6._o who_o die_v to_o redeem_v all_o man_n and_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o evil_a way_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n pour_v out_o his_o blood_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o thereby_o give_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o season_n for_o the_o work_a this_o great_a work_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o i_o be_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o câ—rist_n and_o lie_v not_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o verity_n paraphrase_n 7._o which_o doctrine_n of_o he_o have_v be_v entrust_v to_o i_o to_o divulge_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n christ_n know_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n who_o commission_n it_o be_v very_o unsafe_a for_o i_o to_o feign_v that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v know_v and_o administer_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o faithful_o and_o true_o without_o conceal_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a note_n b_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d doubt_v paraphrase_n 8._o these_o direction_n than_o i_o give_v to_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n first_o to_o man_n that_o as_o the_o jew_n wash_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o lift_v they_o up_o at_o the_o altar_n exod._n 40._o 32._o psal_n 26._o 6._o so_o shall_v all_o christian_n pray_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o any_o where_o else_o with_o innocent_a heart_n without_o any_o anger_n or_o malice_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n quarrel_v or_o dissension_n preserve_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o one_o lip_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o among_o all_o 9_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o 〈◊〉_d shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n paraphrase_n 9_o the_o second_o direction_n i_o give_v for_o woman_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o pray_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o such_o attire_n as_o be_v decent_a account_v modesty_n and_o sobriety_n the_o great_a ornament_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o not_o set_v themselves_o out_o vain_o and_o with_o ostentation_n in_o curious_a dress_n of_o hair_n in_o embroidery_n or_o jewel_n or_o other_o way_n of_o sumptuous_a attire_n 10._o but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o to_o add_v to_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n v._n 9_o the_o rich_a embroidery_n and_o jewel_n of_o all_o good_a work_n charity_n to_o other_o which_o become_v christian_a professor_n infinite_o better_a than_o those_o other_o way_n of_o expense_n upon_o fine_a clothes_n etc._n etc._n 11._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o 〈◊〉_d silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n i_o far_o command_v that_o she_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o exercise_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o those_o who_o be_v place_v over_o she_o both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o home_n 12._o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d silence_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o that_o she_o neither_o undertake_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o at_o home_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o her_o husband_n but_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o meek_a and_o still_o in_o both_o those_o capacity_n 13._o for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n paraphrase_n 13._o according_a to_o the_o type_n which_o god_n give_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n form_v adam_n the_o man_n first_o than_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o to_o denote_v her_o subordination_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o 14._o and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n that_o this_o course_n which_o be_v then_o settle_v shall_v since_o be_v change_v certain_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v fetch_v from_o adam_n sin_n and_o fall_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o lie_v especial_o upon_o the_o woman_n for_o before_o adam_n be_v deceive_v or_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v the_o woman_n be_v first_o cheat_v herself_o by_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o ruin_n on_o all_o mankind_n 15._o notwithstandig_fw-ge she_o shall_v be_v note_n c_o save_v 〈◊〉_d in_o childbearing_n note_n d_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n with_o sobriety_n
have_v either_o cast_v out_o that_o apostolical_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n or_o by_o degree_n receive_v in_o many_o corruption_n and_o falsity_n either_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o governor_n or_o by_o connivance_n or_o assistance_n of_o they_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v because_o as_o the_o good_a husbandman_n sow_n seed_n in_o his_o field_n so_o the_o enemy_n may_v scatter_v darnel_n and_o the_o field_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o godliness_n the_o notion_n of_o piety_n in_o this_o place_n be_v observable_a for_o christian_a religion_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n whether_o as_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o the_o true_a way_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n so_o as_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piety_n or_o that_o which_o prescribe_v and_o deliver_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o so_o by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v call_v piety_n that_o it_o signify_v so_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o part_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o together_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n the_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n into_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o our_o christian_a practice_n be_v build_v god_n be_v so_o desirous_a that_o man_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o that_o law_n of_o his_o reveal_v by_o christ_n that_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o we_o and_o enforce_v it_o on_o our_o practice_n he_o be_v himself_o please_v to_o assume_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o our_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o visible_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n here_o mention_v as_o branch_n of_o our_o initiation_n into_o christian_a religion_n ground_n of_o our_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o c._n 6._o 5._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n the_o gnostic_n he_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piety_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o be_v of_o that_o profession_n be_v gain_v matter_n of_o secular_a advantage_n thus_o again_o c._n 6._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v more_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n so_o tit._n 1._o 1._o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o gospel_n agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o mercifulnesse_n and_o spotless_a purity_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a worship_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o 1._o 27._o that_o be_v prime_a special_a branch_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piety_n be_v take_v in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o that_o virtue_n particular_o of_o worship_v god_n aright_o as_o tit._n 2._o 12._o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o duty_n towards_o other_o and_o ourselves_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o for_o the_o return_n of_o gratitude_n in_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o piety_n also_o as_o the_o love_n of_o our_o country_n honour_v of_o magistrate_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n to_o we_o be_v ordinary_o call_v piety_n chap._n iu._n 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n paraphrase_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v rise_v up_o some_o among_o you_o which_o oppose_v this_o christian_a doctrine_n mentine_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o chapter_n deny_v this_o from_o of_o evangelical_n truth_n viz._n the_o gnostic_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v real_o in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o joh._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o this_o for_o christ_n express_o foretell_v it_o mat._n 24._o 11._o that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n ruin_n before_o that_o notable_a come_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n c._n d._n act._n 2._o b._n some_o shall_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o follow_v erroneous_a seduce_a teacher_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 9_o c._n though_o the_o docrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v most_o unclean_a pollute_a devilish_a doctrine_n see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o note_v a._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d speak_v lie_v with_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o note_n a_o conscience_n brand_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n paraphrase_n 2._o which_o they_o set_v off_o through_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n which_o these_o liar_n make_v show_v of_o among_o the_o people_n man_n that_o have_v their_o conscience_n stigmatise_v with_o the_o mark_n and_o brand_n of_o their_o ill_a work_n notorious_a to_o all_o for_o infamous_a person_n 3._o note_n b_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 3_o part_v of_o the_o character_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o interdict_v marriage_n and_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o unlawful_a and_o so_o likewise_o to_o command_v abstinence_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n from_o which_o the_o jew_n abstain_v but_o by_o the_o liberty_n allow_v by_o christ_n be_v perfect_o lawful_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o they_o be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o donour_n 4._o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o indeed_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o eat_v by_o a_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o faith_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o donour_n see_v mat._n 14._o c._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o note_n c_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a for_o our_o use_n first_o god_n permission_n of_o freedom_n allow_v we_o by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o go_v in_o that_o be_v meat_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o which_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o second_o prayer_n which_o bless_v our_o meat_n to_o we_o be_v beside_o the_o call_n for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o who_o have_v allow_v it_o for_o food_n for_o we_o 6._o if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v paraphrase_n 6._o such_o admonition_n as_o these_o which_o may_v help_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o infusion_n of_o these_o man_n thou_o be_v frequent_o and_o timely_o to_o give_v the_o christian_n under_o thou_o notice_n of_o and_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v approve_v thyself_o faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o thy_o office_n of_o bishop_n who_o duty_n this_o be_v thus_o to_o ruminate_v and_o chew_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o so_o to_o feed_v continual_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o instruct_v other_o to_o make_v return_n for_o all_o the_o good_a instruction_n thou_o have_v thyself_o receive_v and_o receive_v and_o embrace_v obedient_o 7._o but_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v profane_a and_o old-wive_n fable_n and_o exercise_v thyself_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o especial_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o from_o meat_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o set_v a_o honourable_a character_n upon_o marriage_n and_o take_v away_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o idle_a ridiculous_a ground_n upon_o which_o they_o find_v these_o abstinence_n thou_o do_v by_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n pursue_v that_o perfection_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n
upon_o this_o plea_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o their_o equal_n of_o brethren_n but_o think_v themselves_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o serve_v they_o because_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o constitute_v man_n christian_n consist_v in_o help_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o be_v all_o wherein_o their_o service_n consist_v and_o consequent_o their_o perform_v due_a service_n to_o they_o be_v a_o very_a christian_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o christianity_n do_v not_o less_o but_o more_o oblige_v they_o to_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n so_o much_o require_v by_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o contrary_a at_o this_o time_n so_o teach_v by_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o give_v these_o admonition_n to_o all_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o exhort_v they_o careful_o to_o practice_v it_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 3._o but_o the_o gnostic_n v._n 20._o that_o teach_v libertinism_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o f._n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o this_o character_n 4._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n or_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n 〈◊〉_d evil_a surmising_n paraphrase_n 4._o they_o be_v swell_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n whence_o they_o take_v their_o title_n gnostic_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o know_v nothing_o and_o study_v nothing_o but_o dispute_n and_o verbal_a controversy_n which_o have_v no_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o they_o col._n 2._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o disease_n or_o distemper_n in_o they_o and_o all_o that_o come_v from_o it_o be_v uncharitableness_n speak_v evil_a of_o their_o superior_n judas_n 8._o and_o maintain_v impious_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o moral_a life_n as_o that_o of_o libertinism_n of_o all_o sort_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o paraphrase_n 5._o dispute_n void_a of_o all_o solidity_n empty_a and_o unprofitable_a such_o as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o man_n who_o very_a understanding_n be_v debauch_v and_o corrupt_v and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n man_n that_o have_v take_v up_o a_o opinion_n that_o cause_v the_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n that_o christian_a religion_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o f._n be_v a_o advantageous_a trade_n a_o mean_n of_o help_v one_o to_o secular_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n as_o that_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v free_a by_o that_o mean_n such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o discipline_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o 6._o but_o godliness_n with_o 〈◊〉_d contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n paraphrase_n 6._o as_o for_o that_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o christianity_n be_v a_o advantageous_a call_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a nay_o impious_a in_o that_o sense_n whereto_o they_o apply_v it_o yet_o in_o this_o other_o it_o be_v most_o orthodox_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n with_o a_o competent_a sufficient_a subsistence_n be_v all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o much_o better_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o wealth_n 7._o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o for_o any_o thing_n above_o that_o competency_n or_o sufficiency_n for_o this_o life_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v no_o way_n advantageous_a to_o we_o for_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o with_o we_o into_o this_o world_n so_o we_o can_v carry_v and_o out_o and_o so_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o spend_v or_o use_v be_v lose_v to_o we_o 8._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n these_o let_v we_o be_v therewith_o note_n d_o content_a paraphrase_n 8._o and_o what_o that_o competency_n or_o sufficiency_n be_v it_o be_v as_o clear_v viz._n food_n and_o raiment_n which_o be_v all_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 9_o but_o they_o that_o note_n e_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o 〈◊〉_d drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n paraphrase_n 9_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o the_o get_n of_o riches_n be_v thereby_o betray_v into_o many_o temptation_n and_o snare_n to_o sin_n into_o many_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n which_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o unprofitable_a of_o themselves_o bring_v nothing_o of_o satisfaction_n with_o they_o and_o beside_o bring_v great_a mischief_n upon_o they_o many_o time_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_a advantage_n and_o which_o final_o bring_v ruin_n even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gnostic_n will_v find_v and_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o another_o 10._o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o mischief_n have_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o love_n of_o this_o worldly_a trash_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o which_o many_o have_v forsake_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o sad_a and_o most_o wretched_a condition_n 11._o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o thou_o which_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o governor_n in_o his_o church_n must_v keep_v thyself_o exact_o from_o all_o these_o and_o endeavour_v earnest_o the_o attain_n and_o exercise_v all_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o heretic_n viz._n innocence_n observation_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a doctrine_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o f._n perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n perfect_a charity_n to_o other_o man_n a_o patient_a endurance_n of_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o light_n upon_o thou_o moderation_n towards_o offender_n oppose_v to_o too_o great_a severity_n 12._o note_n f_o strife_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n paraphrase_n 12._o let_v christianity_n be_v the_o race_n wherein_o you_o run_v and_o in_o that_o so_o behave_v thyself_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o c._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o d._n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o thou_o be_v put_v into_o a_o course_n by_o god_n and_o have_v as_o in_o one_o of_o the_o grecian_a combat_n quit_v thyself_o very_o well_o before_o many_o spectator_n suffer_v a_o great_a persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o many_o be_v witness_n of_o and_o hold_v out_o valiant_o 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o according_o i_o now_o adjure_v thou_o by_o all_o that_o be_v precious_a as_o thou_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v thou_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o thou_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o combat_n or_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v christ_n who_o when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o roman_a procurator_n hold_v out_o constant_o even_o to_o death_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o evangelicall_n rule_n and_o continue_v constant_a without_o any_o blemish_n or_o blame_v without_o any_o fall_n off_o in_o time_n of_o hazard_n as_o some_o other_o be_v observe_v to_o do_v until_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o cowardly_a see_v note_n on_o 2_o thes_n 2._o k._n 15._o which_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n or_o lord_n paraphrase_n 15._o which_o god_n shall_v declare_v in_o that_o season_n which_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a and_o opportune_a for_o it_o and_o thereby_o express_v his_o omnipotence_n such_o
but_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v before_o some_o inferior_a judge_n at_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expound_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o a_o proverbial_a form_n to_o signify_v some_o present_a devour_a danger_n from_o the_o gape_n of_o the_o lion_n after_o his_o prey_n and_o the_o direfulness_n of_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o note_n a_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d that_o titus_n convert_v of_o paul_n after_o employ_v by_o he_o be_v at_o length_n ordain_v by_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n there_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n be_v intimate_v c._n 1._o 5._o and_o clear_v by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n so_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o affirm_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n so_o i._o chrysostome_n that_o titus_n be_v without_o doubt_n a_o approve_a person_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a island_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n so_o tri._n theodoret_n that_o he_o be_v by_o paul_n ordain_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o crete_n be_v very_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o so_o the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n first_o and_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n titus_n episcopus_fw-la cretae_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la circumjacentibus_fw-la insulis_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o in_o it_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la ilandt_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o bishop_n in_o that_o island_n and_o extend_v his_o charge_n to_o other_o island_n also_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n thus_o leave_v he_o at_o crete_n seem_v to_o be_v right_o set_v by_o baronius_n when_o paul_n go_v into_o greece_n from_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 2._o which_o he_o conceive_v he_o do_v not_o by_o land_n but_o by_o sea_n in_o which_o journey_n say_v he_o by_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n he_o come_v to_o crete_n and_o this_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 54._o soon_o after_o this_o a_o 55._o when_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n that_o he_o write_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o winter_n which_o he_o determine_v to_o spend_v there_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a c._n 3._o 12._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o plant_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n become_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v note_n on_o 1._o tim._n 3._o f._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v note_v a_o ago_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v paraphrase_n 2._o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o infinite_a reward_n which_o god_n long_o since_o promise_v obscure_o to_o abraham_n and_o will_v certain_o perform_v to_o all_o his_o true_a child_n that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o but_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o have_v in_o that_o season_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o design_n for_o it_o most_o clear_o now_o reveal_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n immediate_a appointment_n 4._o to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_v mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o titus_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n preach_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n to_o gentile_n such_o be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o jew_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o in_o our_o passage_n through_o crete_n i_o constitute_v thou_o bishop_n there_o that_o thou_o may_v dispose_v and_o settle_v those_o thing_n there_o which_o i_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o stay_n omit_v to_o settle_v and_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o each_o city_n of_o that_o island_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n and_o 14._o b._n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o mention_v to_o thou_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v 6._o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a paraphrase_n 6._o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 6._o b._n to_o be_v under_o no_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o live_v not_o with_o a_o second_o wife_n after_o put_v away_o the_o first_o see_z note_z on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o b._n who_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o up_o his_o own_o child_n to_o be_v christian_a what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o convert_v other_o and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v temperate_o and_o regular_o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 7._o as_o become_v one_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o god_n family_n entrust_v to_o he_o 8._o but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o hold_v fast_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o from_o christ_n and_o we_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o see_v exemplify_v viz._n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v confess_v though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o loss_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v now_o infuse_v by_o the_o new_a gnostick-teacher_n that_o so_o be_v may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v all_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v under_o any_o pressure_n and_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o popular_a grateful_a carnal_a doctrine_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v already_o many_o unruly_a person_n that_o resist_v our_o doctrine_n and_o vent_v idle_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o their_o corrupt_a way_n which_o will_v be_v the_o ruine_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v those_o especial_o that_o stand_v up_o as_o advocate_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o vent_v their_o deceit_n for_o they_o seduce_v where_o they_o come_v whole_a family_n at_o once_o and_o infuse_v abominable_a doctrine_n into_o they_o and_o thereby_o make_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o 12._o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o note_n b_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n note_v c_o 〈◊〉_d slow_a belly_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o these_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o those_o which_o epimenides_n a_o cretian_a poet_n and_o learned_a man_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 1._o n._n say_v that_o island_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v full_a of_o liar_n bestial_a luxurious_a people_n 13._o this_o witness_n be_v true_a wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o censure_n now_o appear_v and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o examine_v and_o inquire_v narrow_o into_o they_o
consist_v as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o consecration_n answerable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v exod._n 29._o 11._o after_o which_o he_o be_v assume_v solemn_o to_o this_o office_n of_o priesthood_n according_a to_o that_o of_o menander_n in_o artemidorus_n oneirocrit_n l._n 4._o who_o dream_v in_o greece_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o temple_n of_o diospolis_n or_o the_o city_n of_o jupiter_n upon_o which_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v appoint_v or_o constitute_v priest_n of_o that_o god_n and_o so_o become_v more_o splendid_a and_o wealthy_a than_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o strong_a meat_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solid_a food_n literal_o signify_v have_v no_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n in_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o healthy_a man_n stomach_n and_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o such_o but_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o heavy_a for_o child_n or_o weak_a silly_a person_n and_o do_v rather_o destroy_v then_o advantage_n such_o what_o it_o be_v here_o figurative_o apply_v to_o be_v clear_a also_o viz._n the_o explication_n of_o figure_n or_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o discover_v evangelicall_n truth_n in_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o compare_v of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o aaron_n or_o melchisedek_n with_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o of_o christ_n and_o show_v what_o those_o typical_o or_o mystical_o or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n signify_v that_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o solid_a food_n appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n which_o this_o author_n have_v now_o in_o hand_n though_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o on_o that_o occasion_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n come_v in_o after_o which_o he_o return_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o c._n 6._o and_o begin_v of_o c._n 7._o this_o melchisedek_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a difficulty_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v be_v why_o or_o how_o the_o author_n here_o fall_v off_o into_o this_o long_a digression_n intersert_v this_o strange_a parenthesis_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o discourse_n about_o christ_n melchisedekian_n priesthood_n on_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v here_o in_o this_o c._n 5._o v._n 10._o and_o return_v not_o perfect_o to_o it_o again_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o c._n 7._o to_o this_o the_o solution_n be_v that_o on_o occasion_n of_o this_o mystical_a explication_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o the_o gnostick_n leaven_n among_o they_o which_o consist_v much_o in_o give_v figurative_a mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n they_o assume_v that_o title_n of_o gnostic_n or_o know_a man_n to_o themselves_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o their_o deal_n so_o much_o in_o these_o interpretation_n and_o gather_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o their_o heresy_n from_o place_n of_o scripture_n pervert_v by_o that_o mean_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o tell_v they_o first_o that_o as_o the_o interpret_n scripture_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o difficult_a task_n and_o if_o it_o be_v undertake_v by_o unskilful_a raw_a teacher_n it_o may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n so_o if_o the_o auditor_n be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o well_o and_o habitual_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o somewhat_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o true_a and_o false_a christian_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n this_o way_n may_v do_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n may_v seduce_v and_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o strong_a meat_n do_v weak_a stomach_n second_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o these_o hebrew_n even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v christian_n long_o enough_o to_o be_v better_a proficient_o and_o judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n mean_v no_o doubt_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o these_o gnostick_n heretical_a infusion_n and_o either_o be_v already_o fall_v off_o into_o their_o abominable_a practice_n or_o else_o be_v very_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o do_v thus_o and_o of_o these_o he_o resolve_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o now_o mean_a to_o do_v it_o chap._n 6._o 1._o but_o may_v perhaps_o at_o some_o other_o opportunity_n v_o 3._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o begin_v with_o they_o as_o with_o new_a convert_n or_o child_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o catechise_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n from_o wicked_a abominable_a work_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o it_o to_o forsake_v all_o carnal_a sin_n and_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o temptation_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o absolution_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lapse_v as_o many_o either_o be_v already_o or_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o everlasting_a judgement_n which_o these_o heretic_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o upon_o which_o he_o far_o think_v fit_a to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n c._n 6._o 4._o and_o that_o enlarge_v the_o parenthesis_n and_o that_o have_v resolve_v they_o thus_o unfit_a to_o have_v this_o solid_a food_n allow_v they_o he_o yet_o proceed_v ch_n 7._o to_o give_v it_o they_o enter_v there_o into_o this_o mystical_a divinity_n concern_v melchisedek_n priesthood_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a first_o because_o this_o touch_n here_o give_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o avert_v the_o danger_n and_o second_o because_o â—f_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n c._n 6._o 9_o though_o of_o some_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o pass_v this_o severe_a censure_n chap._n vi_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o that_o we_o may_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o high_a point_n of_o christ_n melchisedek-priesthood_n c._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v necessary_a though_o some_o man_n stupid_a ignorance_n and_o impenitent_a life_n or_o relapse_n to_o their_o former_a unchristian_a sin_n after_o their_o receive_n of_o christianity_n will_v tempt_v one_o to_o return_v and_o plant_v again_o the_o first_o principle_n among_o they_o see_v c._n 5._o note_v to_o pass_v over_o those_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o perfection_n here_o and_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n c._n 5._o 13._o or_o those_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 3._o a._n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v refer_v to_o six_o head_n as_o so_o many_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n first_o repentance_n or_o change_n of_o mind_n a_o resolute_a forsake_v of_o all_o sinful_a work_n second_o faith_n on_o christ_n or_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n now_o among_o christian_n as_o before_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o ceremony_n to_o receive_v proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n four_a imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v after_o baptism_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a when_o he_o heal_v they_o to_o which_o absolution_n be_v answerable_a the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v the_o lose_n from_o that_o band_n luke_n 13._o 16._o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o f._n five_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o sixthly_a eternal_a judgement_n 3._o and_o this_o we_o will_v do_v if_o god_n permit_v paraphrase_n 3._o of_o which_o if_o god_n see_v fit_a i_o may_v have_v another_o season_n to_o instruct_v other_o catechistical_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o but_o at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o but_o ascend_v to_o high_a part_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n applicable_a to_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o aright_o and_o order_n themselves_o according_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v
offer_v every_o year_n anew_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n thereby_o commemorate_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n commit_v that_o year_n since_o the_o last_o day_n of_o expiation_n but_o their_o former_a sin_n again_o for_o which_o they_o have_v foremer_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v of_o they_o and_o to_o typify_v that_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o beast_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o purify_v the_o conscience_n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v i_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o prophetic_a psalm_n concern_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n despise_v of_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v mention_v and_o all_o that_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v depend_v on_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o body_n and_o design_v that_o to_o crucifixion_n fit_v it_o for_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o servant_n car_fw-fr for_o the_o door-post_n deut._n 15._o 17._o to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v nail_v on_o which_o ground_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o open_v or_o boar_v my_o ear_n in_o the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v here_o frame_v he_o or_o fit_v he_o a_o body_n see_v note_v on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o so_o decree_a that_o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o god_n his_o father_n the_o offering_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n i_o know_v be_v not_o acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n or_o able_a to_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o sinner_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o a._n volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o therefore_o i_o that_o be_v christ_n come_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o bond_n to_o his_o father_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o thou_o my_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o i_o 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o haste_n pleasure_n therein_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_fw-la god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o by_o which_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 40._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n with_o god_n but_o only_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o place_n whole_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v and_o only_o the_o second_o set_v up_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o by_o this_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o body_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o he_o v_o 5._o by_o offer_v that_o body_n once_o for_o all_o and_o not_o by_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v oft_o repeat_v all_o our_o sin_n be_v explate_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o e._n and_o we_o receive_v into_o god_n favour_n as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o by_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n still_o require_v of_o we_o be_v render_v capable_a of_o that_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n paraphrase_n 11._o again_o under_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_n every_o year_n once_o see_v c._n 7._o 27._o on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n to_o officiate_v and_o offer_v up_o yearly_a the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n bullock_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o have_v power_n to_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n or_o the_o offender_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 14._o for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o own_o death_n make_v one_o complete_a sacrifice_n which_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n without_o need_n of_o repeat_v it_o seal_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v ever_o liveâ—_n a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o remission_n upon_o repentance_n have_v ever_o since_o continue_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o fooâ—_n stool_n paraphrase_n 13._o exercise_v his_o regal_a office_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o meaning_n to_o exercise_v it_o also_o over_o sin_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o abolish_n or_o subdue_a they_o both_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v paraphrase_n 14._o for_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n have_v do_v the_o whole_a work_n once_o for_o all_o complete_o for_o all_o obedient_a christian_n all_o sanctify_a disciple_n of_o his_o that_o have_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o senâ—ing_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n adjoin_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d say_v before_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o paraphrase_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v testify_v for_o after_o he_o have_v premise_v as_o the_o first_o thing_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n the_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o give_v they_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n he_o than_o add_v as_o a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o their_o former_a life_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v be_v 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o â—hese_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o this_o be_v do_v once_o for_o all_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o far_a sacrifice_n or_o judaical_a observance_n for_o which_o some_o of_o you_o do_v so_o zealous_o contend_v 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o superlative_a excellence_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o moysaicall_a be_v thus_o evidence_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o we_o so_o great_a even_o to_o give_v we_o liberty_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o have_v title_n to_o heaven_n itself_o through_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n â—_o paraphrase_n 20._o which_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n to_o enter_v he_o have_v help_v we_o to_o by_o a_o way_n never_o know_v before_o and_o that_o a_o clear_a or_o live_a way_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dead_a shadow_n and_o rudiment_n under_o the_o law_n which_o i_o say_v he_o have_v help_v we_o to_o by_o pass_v himself_o from_o the_o outer_a to_o the_o inner_a tabernacle_n from_o this_o life_n to_o another_o break_v through_o the_o veil_n or_o partition_n between_o they_o that_o be_v through_o his_o flesh_n be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n which_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v the_o moysaicall_a feast_n and_o sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o heb._n 9_o 10._o rom._n 14._o 17._o col._n 2._o 16._o but_o more_o evident_o by_o view_v these_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 1._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o truth_n the_o gospel_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o moysaicall_a shadow_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n so_o act._n 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n so_o successful_o preach_v among_o they_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 18._o d._n and_o according_o c._n 13._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d they_o exhort_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o merciful_o reveal_v from_o god_n by_o they_o so_o act._n 14._o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o v._n 26._o and_o c._n 15._o 40._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o express_v after_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n which_o they_o perform_v so_o c._n 15._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v by_o the_o judaizer_n upon_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o believe_v through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o c._n 20._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o v_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o receive_v grace_n rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostleship_n first_o the_o mercy_n of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n than_o commission_n to_o preach_v it_o so_o rom._n 5._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o this_o grace_n the_o gospel_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v etc._n etc._n so_o c._n 6._o 14_o and_o 15._o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o grace_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fleshly_a heathen_a wisdom_n because_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_n it_o so_o c._n 6._o 1._o they_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a so_o gal._n 2._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o evacuate_v the_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o let_v that_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n of_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o i_o and_o c._n 5._o 4._o of_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v fall_v from_o grace_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n so_o eph._n 1._o 6._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o 2._o 7._o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o the_o heathen_a so_o col._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n where_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n with_o it_o as_o before_o in_o john_n grace_n and_o truth_n &_o the_o hear_n and_o know_v it_o be_v clear_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n but_o the_o gospel_n so_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 16._o a_o good_a hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v teach_v etc._n etc._n clear_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 10._o 29._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o in_o god_n great_a kindness_n to_o we_o be_v send_v to_o consecrate_v the_o apostle_n to_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o c._n 12._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nothing_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o perhaps_o contrary_a to_o that_o v_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o hold_v fast_o grace_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n to_o you_o or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o you_o and_o v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o you_o and_o c._n 5._o 12._o testify_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n of_o god_n so_o judas_n 4._o transfer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o lasciviousness_n that_o be_v make_v that_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o libertinism_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o lip_n it_o be_v ordinary_o conjecture_v that_o the_o greek_a translation_n in_o hosea_n ch_n 14._o 2._o whence_o it_o be_v take_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fruit_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calf_n which_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n retain_v and_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a have_v be_v give_v note_n on_o heb._n 8._o a._n but_o mr._n pocock_n render_v another_o account_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o a_o holocaust_n which_o be_v ordinary_o of_o young_a bullock_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vituli_fw-la calf_n may_v fit_o be_v render_v by_o it_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v to_o resolve_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o holocau_v shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o conjecture_n be_v good_a because_o these_o be_v above_o what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n they_o bare_a proportion_n to_o fruit_n or_o banquet_n after_o a_o meal_n and_o according_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d summer_n fruit_n for_o â—he_n altar_n or_o a_o banquet_n over_o and_o above_o the_o prescribe_a sacrifice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n after_o a_o feast_n to_o serve_v in_o fruit_n so_o say_v bartenorius_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o due_a oblation_n of_o every_o day_n they_o bring_v the_o holocau_v for_o their_o free-will-offering_n see_v maimon_n ad_fw-la mishnaioth_n tr_fw-la shekalim_fw-la c._n 4._o §_o 4._o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o embrace_v why_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o 72._o retain_v the_o sense_n think_v fit_a as_o often_o they_o do_v light_o to_o change_v the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o set_v fruit_n for_o calf_n by_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v become_v far_o more_o fit_a for_o our_o apostle_n turn_v to_o signify_v our_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o free-wiloblations_a work_v of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n which_o together_o with_o our_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o offer_v to_o he_o proportionable_a to_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v vow_n ps_n 50._o 14._o which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o lip_n and_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n psal_n 67._o 14_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o be_v real_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o fruit_n and_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n this_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v here_o visible_o set_v down_o as_o all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n of_o praise_n thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v enforce_v now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v psal_n 49._o 15_o 24._o psal_n 107._o 22._o psal_n 116._o 17._o and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o be_v the_o
by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n all_o the_o word_n v_o 3._o viz._n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o people_n part_n which_o be_v obedience_n and_o not_o only_a god_n part_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o they_o be_v it_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o so_o signify_v by_o their_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n by_o moses_n and_o to_o it_o be_v immediate_o annex_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a v_o 7._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o here_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n note_v this_o of_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o that_o moysaicall_a covenant_n be_v there_o seal_v with_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v both_o enable_v and_o oblige_v we_o by_o his_o death_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sprinkle_v a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n tit_n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v by_o which_o christ_n death_n be_v typify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o you_o heb._n 9_o 20._o a_o rite_n to_o engage_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v full_o parallel_v to_o that_o of_o ephes_n 1._o 4._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n some_o other_o notion_n the_o phrase_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o either_o to_o signify_v god_n pardon_n and_o acceptance_n heb._n 9_o 22._o rom._n 3._o 25._o but_o that_o will_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o passive_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n look_v rather_o on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o whereas_o this_o be_v join_v with_o obedience_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o we_o to_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v and_o engage_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o denote_v our_o imitate_v christ_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n shed_v our_o blood_n in_o his_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o thus_o indeed_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o christ_n blood_n may_v be_v a_o phrase_n figurative_o to_o signify_v our_o transcribe_v this_o bloody_a copy_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n in_o exodus_fw-la from_o which_o this_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v transcribe_v chap._n ii_o 1._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speaking_n paraphrase_n 1._o wherefore_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n that_o insinuate_v themselves_o among_o you_o to_o infuse_v villainy_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o deceitfulness_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o also_o of_o malice_n and_o calumniate_a of_o other_o the_o pure_a christian_n 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n in_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n a_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o latin_a paraphrase_n 2._o behave_v yourselves_o with_o that_o simplicity_n which_o become_v newborn_a child_n suck_v in_o that_o pure_a nourishment_n which_o by_o your_o ruler_n be_v afford_v you_o see_v rom._n 12._o a_o viz._n instruction_n or_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o pure_a from_o all_o jewish_a or_o heretical_a mixture_n which_o may_v increase_v your_o christian_a stature_n advance_v you_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o christianity_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v you_o to_o salvation_n 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a paraphrase_n 3._o which_o sure_a you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o have_v but_o once_o as_o david_n say_v of_o god_n law_n psal_n 34._o 9_o taste_v how_o sweet_a how_o much_o for_o our_o advantage_n it_o be_v which_o be_v design_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a paraphrase_n 4._o to_o who_o associate_a or_o conjoin_v yourselves_o by_o obedience_n and_o worship_n as_o to_o a_o live_n not_o dead_a foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n reject_v indeed_o by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n but_o in_o god_n account_n most_o choice_n and_o esteem_v and_o mean_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o do_v you_o accordinglyâ—_n not_o as_o dead_a but_o live_a member_n join_v together_o not_o only_o in_o inward_a piety_n but_o in_o continual_a assembly_n or_o church-meeting_n of_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v a_o part_n and_o so_o all_o together_o make_v up_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n that_o be_v congregation_n to_o pray_v unto_o and_o praise_n god_n to_o perform_v to_o he_o those_o act_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n to_o which_o you_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v now_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o do_v for_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o bodily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o observation_n of_o their_o law_n 6._o wherefore_o note_n b_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n note_n c_o elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confound_v paraphrase_n 6._o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o erect_n the_o new_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v found_v and_o build_v on_o he_o and_o whosoever_o do_v sincere_o believe_v and_o be_v true_o build_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o expectation_n he_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v that_o lay_v his_o weight_n on_o that_o foundation_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o m._n 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o you_o therefore_o that_o be_v believer_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o infinite_a advantage_n but_o for_o those_o that_o stand_v out_o in_o unbelief_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o reproach_n of_o that_o prophecy_n that_o he_o that_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v honour_v by_o god_n and_o make_v the_o sole_a total_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v build_v which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v no_o judaical_a old_a or_o heretical_a new_a doctrine_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o it_o 8._o and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v note_v d_o appoint_v paraphrase_n 8._o but_o this_o foundation-stone_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n many_o who_o shall_v apostatise_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v destroy_v among_o the_o persecuter_n and_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o so_o appear_v to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n decree_n that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o or_o that_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n shall_v at_o the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n wither_v away_o that_o all_o carnal_a professor_n shall_v be_v thus_o try_v and_o discover_v by_o persecution_n and_o so_o that_o this_o cornerstone_n shall_v be_v the_o bruise_a and_o ruine_v of_o many_o who_o stumble_v and_o fall_v from_o christ_n because_o christianity_n bring_v suffering_n along_o with_o it_o
sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o note_n c_o feast_n deceive_n while_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o receive_v that_o vengeance_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o those_o i_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o daytime_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o villainy_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o need_v the_o night_n to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o they_o that_o be_v become_v the_o reproach_n of_o christianity_n commit_v all_o villainy_n in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o festivity_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n to_o turn_v your_o christâ—â—â—_n feast_n into_o unclean_a lascivious_a meeting_n 14._o have_v eye_n note_v d_o full_a adulteress_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d beguile_v unstable_a soul_n a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o h._n covetous_a practice_n curse_a child_n paraphrase_n 14._o their_o eye_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o unlawful_a object_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v nothing_o else_o nor_o ever_o take_v they_o off_o from_o behold_v they_o they_o corrupt_v young_a new-converted_n christian_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n as_o their_o eye_n always_o busy_v with_o base_a filthy_a thought_n person_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o a_o curse_n 15._o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o note_n e_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n paraphrase_n 15._o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v in_o heathenish_a so_o do_v simon_n magus_n mix_v pagan_a '_o sme_n with_o christianity_n carpocrates_n bring_v in_o hesiod_n theology_n to_o christ_n and_o adore_v all_o equal_o after_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n who_o to_o get_v a_o reward_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n teach_v balak_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n by_o entice_v they_o to_o filthiness_n and_o idolatry_n together_o num._n 25._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 14._o though_o this_o madness_n of_o his_o be_v miraculous_o rebuke_v by_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o dumb_a creature_n a_o ass_n and_o so_o forbid_v by_o god_n severe_o 16._o but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 16._o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v in_o heathenish_a so_o do_v simon_n magus_n mix_v pagan_a '_o sme_n with_o christianity_n carpoerate_v bring_v in_o hesiod_n theology_n to_o christ_n and_o adore_v all_o equal_o after_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n who_o to_o get_v a_o reward_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n teach_v balak_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n by_o entice_v they_o to_o filthiness_n and_o idolatry_n together_o num._n 25._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 14._o though_o this_o madness_n of_o his_o be_v miraculous_o rebuke_v by_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o dumb_a creature_n a_o ass_n and_o so_o forbid_v by_o god_n severe_o 17._o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d well_n without_o water_n cloud_n that_o be_v wind_n carry_v with_o a_o note_n f_o tempest_n to_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 17._o these_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v fountain_n of_o all_o deep_a knowledge_n but_o have_v no_o drop_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o good_a practice_n among_o they_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v sublime_a above_o other_o man_n but_o be_v only_o like_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n that_o darken_v the_o sky_n but_o never_o distil_v into_o rain_n and_o those_o drive_v impetuous_o by_o every_o wind_n be_v it_o never_o so_o black_a or_o dark_a from_o one_o vicious_a hellish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o another_o and_o to_o these_o black_a soul_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n eternal_a darkness_n and_o blackness_n 18._o for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o 〈◊〉_d allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o simon_n and_o helena_n and_o exalt_v they_o idolatrous_o above_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n i._o they_o entice_v and_o catch_v again_o bring_v back_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o carnality_n and_o filthiness_n those_o who_o have_v not_o long_o since_o get_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_a bestiality_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n b._n and_o real_o give_v they_o over_o 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o upon_o pretence_n of_o give_v they_o liberty_n whereas_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o great_a slave_n in_o the_o woâ—â—_n to_o wit_n enslave_v to_o all_o baseness_n and_o filthiness_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o b._n for_o the_o title_n of_o victory_n give_v dominion_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v slave_n of_o those_o lust_n which_o have_v conquer_v they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v yield_v themselves_o captives_z 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o 〈◊〉_d pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extenuate_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n that_o it_o be_v become_v the_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a guilt_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o certain_o they_o that_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o all_o their_o heathen_a sin_n by_o accept_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o again_o relapse_n and_o return_n to_o they_o this_o latter_a estate_n of_o they_o this_o christian_a heathenism_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o bare_a heathenism_n at_o first_o 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o never_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a practice_n then_o when_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o obey_v it_o to_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o their_o heathen_a vicious_a course_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o note_n g_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o mire_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o now_o their_o condition_n be_v a_o most_o profane_a unclean_a state_n best_a signify_v by_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o swine_n two_o most_o unclean_a profane_a creature_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n stand_v interdict_v both_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o food_n and_o be_v both_o observe_v proverbial_o for_o this_o quality_n that_o the_o dog_n when_o any_o thing_n lie_v upon_o his_o stomach_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o vomit_v when_o that_o trouble_n be_v over_o he_o present_o lick_v up_o again_o what_o he_o have_v before_o vomit_v up_o see_v prov._n 26._o 11._o and_o the_o swine_n when_o she_o be_v wash_v never_o so_o clean_a take_v pleasure_n to_o tumble_v again_o in_o the_o next_o mire_n she_o come_v to_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o v._o 5._o the_o eight_o person_n why_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o be_v here_o prefix_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v matter_n of_o some_o inquiry_n be_v it_o not_o so_o ordinary_a and_o proverbial_a among_o all_o writer_n jewish_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_n to_o express_v the_o person_n that_o 〈◊〉_d save_v in_o the_o deluge_n by_o this_o style_n the_o eight_o hence_o the_o very_a mountain_n whereon_o the_o ark_n rest_v be_v find_v to_o be_v express_v and_o call_v by_o this_o style_n themanim_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n of_o the_o eight_o so_o georgius_n elmacinus_n hist_o saracen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o heraclius_n go_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o town_n so_o call_v the_o town_n of_o the_o eight_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d octo_fw-la which_o be_v there_o render_v themaninum_fw-la and_o ascend_v to_o the_o hill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v sure_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gordi_fw-la so_o those_o mountain_n be_v call_v promiscuous_o cardiei_fw-la cordjei_fw-la cordueni_fw-la gordi_fw-la cordaei_n curdi_n he_o see_v the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o high_a of_o all_o that_o region_n so_o 6._o geographus_n nubiensis_n mons_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jemanim_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themanim_fw-la
of_o his_o purity_n or_o have_v any_o likeness_n or_o conformity_n with_o he_o and_o live_v in_o any_o impure_a course_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v we_o neither_o speak_v nor_o act_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o prohibit_n and_o interdict_v all_o such_o way_n as_o they_o daily_a and_o avowed_o practice_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 6._o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o live_v pure_a life_n as_o he_o be_v perfect_o pure_a than_o we_o partake_v with_o christ_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o purity_n see_v v._n 3._o and_o v_o 6._o and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o who_o thus_o imitate_v his_o purity_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o past_a sin_n and_o present_a infirmity_n 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o all_o these_o man_n pretension_n to_o perfection_n be_v a_o perfect_a cheat_v of_o themselves_o whosoever_o conceive_v as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v call_v themselves_o the_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n that_o such_o action_n as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o persection_n or_o innocence_n they_o most_o miserable_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o state_n of_o perfection_n that_o they_o act_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o gospel_n give_v for_o the_o regulate_v of_o man_n life_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n paraphrase_n 9_o the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o then_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o all_o humble_a penitent_n upon_o sincere_a reformation_n be_v oblige_v in_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n to_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n to_o you_o to_o free_v you_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o other_o course_n but_o this_o will_v render_v you_o capable_a of_o his_o mercy_n 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o note_v b_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o paraphrase_n 10._o nay_o they_o that_o live_v such_o life_n as_o these_o man_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o perfection_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v v_o 6._o deceive_v themselves_o v_o 8._o but_o proceed_v far_o and_o make_v god_n a_o jyar_n who_o have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o give_v certain_a rule_n of_o life_n to_o define_v what_o be_v now_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o have_v universal_o define_v such_o action_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o these_o pretender_n to_o perfection_n to_o be_v horrible_a and_o damn_v sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o and_o yet_o thus_o pretend_v give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o manifest_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o obey_v his_o command_n live_v according_a to_o god_n will_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o light_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o most_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d immaculate_a purity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n be_v direct_o the_o contrary_a mixture_n of_o all_o impurity_n the_o affirm_v of_o which_o concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a purity_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o impurity_n be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v introduce_v it_o with_o so_o much_o ceremony_n as_o here_o we_o see_v make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o we_o have_v look_v on_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v feel_v v._o 1._o what_o we_o have_v see_v we_o declare_v v._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v that_o message_n which_o we_o declare_v v._o 5._o that_o which_o all_o this_o solemnity_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o introduce_v be_v certain_o somewhat_o either_o doubt_v of_o and_o question_v by_o the_o doctrine_n or_o oppose_v and_o resist_v by_o the_o life_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a to_o denote_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o purity_n which_o be_v now_o command_v in_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n not_o to_o make_v that_o profession_n or_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n for_o the_o favour_v themselves_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o liberty_n or_o impurity_n christ_n come_v certain_o from_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n a_o god_n of_o all_o purity_n and_o consequent_o his_o commandment_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o reveal_v like_o himself_o make_v up_o of_o severe_a rule_n of_o purity_n and_o then_o how_o contrary_a to_o all_o piety_n and_o christianity_n must_v the_o gnostick_n infusion_n necessary_o be_v which_o allow_v and_o practice_v all_o impurity_n and_o make_v they_o a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a and_o know_a man_n beyond_o all_o other_o and_o live_v in_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n say_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v for_o all_o this_o ver_fw-la 10_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o make_v he_o a_o liar_n what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v somewhere_o affirm_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v c._n 5._o 10._o the_o great_a question_n be_v wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o affirmation_n here_o be_v found_v 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o thus_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v affirm_v or_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n the_o best_a way_n of_o decide_v this_o will_v sure_o be_v take_v from_o the_o context_n where_o v_o 6._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v lay_v there_o it_o be_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n or_o partnership_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n there_o certain_o we_o may_v discern_v who_o be_v the_o we_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o viz._n not_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pious_a christian_n for_o the_o first_o person_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v so_o but_o be_v use_v to_o personate_v any_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v speak_v of_o see_v rom._n 7._o note_n d._n but_o those_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o go_v on_o in_o unchristian_a sin_n and_o yet_o to_o pretend_v partnership_n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o a_o state_n of_o great_a innocence_n and_o perfection_n these_o be_v certain_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n who_o character_n that_o be_v to_o live_v in_o all_o carnality_n and_o uncharitableness_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o to_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n of_o those_o he_o there_o say_v that_o they_o lie_v notorious_o their_o foul_a action_n and_o pretension_n to_o perfection_n be_v very_o contrary_a and_o they_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o as_o christian_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o live_v by_o to_o these_o same_o person_n he_o proceed_v ver_fw-la 7._o to_o tell_v the_o positive_a truth_n contrary_a to_o their_o lie_n that_o if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v live_v christian_a life_n of_o purity_n and_o charity_n than_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v partnership_n with_o he_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o v_o 6._o that_o be_v to_o be_v blameless_a pious_a perfect_a man_n and_o then_o for_o any_o frailty_n or_o forsake_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v accept_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o such_o this_o be_v again_o say_v both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o but_o with_o some_o little_a change_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o analogy_n with_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v not_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o precedent_n we_o have_v partnership_n with_o he_o for_o sinlenesse_n be_v that_o property_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o then_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o verse_n answerable_a to_o their_o walk_n in_o darkness_n ver_fw-la 6._o yet_o the_o person_n be_v still_o suppose_v the_o same_o that_o be_v
perpetuity_n 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v note_n b_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o note_n c_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n time_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o disseminate_n of_o unchristian_a doctrine_n among_o you_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v fall_v out_o about_o this_o time_n for_o now_o the_o great_a day_n of_o destruction_n upon_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n be_v close_v at_o hand_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o heb._n 10._o a._n and_o as_o mat._n 24._o 5_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o immediate_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o must_v be_v false_a christ_n that_o be_v some_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v counter-christs_n false_a counterfeit_n of_o the_o true_a and_o again_o false_a prophet_n bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_v to_o do_v miracle_n to_o get_v authority_n to_o they_o so_o now_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v there_o have_v already_o appear_v many_o who_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rescue_v they_o which_o be_v their_o notion_n of_o a_o messiah_n out_o of_o their_o conqueror_n hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n under_o simon_n the_o magician_n by_o who_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v but_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o man_n foretell_v by_o christ_n which_o shall_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a and_o by_o which_o we_o know_v infallible_o that_o this_o be_v that_o time_n there_o prophesy_v of_o which_o though_o it_o bring_v we_o some_o persecution_n at_o present_a yet_o withal_o it_o signify_v that_o if_o we_o continue_v constant_a in_o faith_n we_o shall_v short_o be_v deliver_v 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o paraphrase_n 19_o the_o antichrist_n or_o false_a teacher_n that_o be_v now_o abroad_o may_v persuade_v you_o and_o be_v conceive_v by_o you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o piece_n with_o we_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o not_o to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o considerable_a matter_n because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n with_o we_o immediate_o before_o they_o thus_o go_v out_o and_o teach_v these_o false_a doctrine_n among_o you_o but_o let_v they_o not_o impose_v upon_o you_o thus_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o or_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o though_o they_o go_v out_o from_o among_o we_o and_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o you_o may_v have_v from_o their_o leave_v we_o or_o go_v out_o from_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o what_o need_v they_o to_o have_v separate_v they_o will_v certain_o have_v continue_v communion_n with_o we_o and_o their_o not_o do_v so_o be_v a_o manifestation_n that_o though_o they_o do_v live_v among_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o when_o they_o thus_o forsake_v we_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v impart_v to_o you_o and_o give_v you_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o these_o impostor_n that_o you_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v thus_o cheat_v by_o they_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 10._o c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o consequent_o my_o writing_n to_o you_o now_o be_v not_o out_o of_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n for_o than_o i_o will_v write_v more_o large_o on_o this_o matter_n and_o give_v you_o the_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o but_o i_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o these_o brief_a admonition_n because_o you_o be_v so_o firm_o root_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o can_v but_o discern_v the_o difference_n of_o every_o such_o false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o one_o reveal_v truth_n 22._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 22._o there_o be_v no_o such_o liar_n such_o dangerous_a false_a teacher_n as_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n see_v note_n a._n whosoever_o do_v so_o be_v a_o antichrist_n deny_v in_o effect_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n direct_o the_o father_n by_o consequence_n because_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o christ_n by_o miracle_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o true_a if_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n 23._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_z note_z d_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o so_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n renounce_v the_o father_n also_o who_o have_v testify_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o this_o do_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n the_o gnostic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o live_v or_o die_v true_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n 24._o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 24._o you_o therefore_o whatsoever_o your_o temptation_n be_v forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o christianity_n you_o have_v receive_v to_o which_o if_o you_o firm_o adhere_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o reveal_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v continue_v also_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v reward_v sufficient_a for_o that_o constancy_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o whatsoever_o hazard_n we_o run_v by_o so_o do_v it_o matter_n not_o though_o it_o be_v to_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o stick_v fast_o to_o he_o though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o this_o have_v i_o say_v to_o arm_v you_o against_o the_o seduce_a gnostic_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o among_o you_o and_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o do_v so_o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o indeed_o i_o need_v give_v you_o no_o other_o armature_n against_o these_o than_o what_o you_o have_v already_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o of_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o you_o be_v sufficient_a to_o fortify_v you_o and_o that_o be_v still_o among_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o far_o need_v of_o testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n against_o all_o opposer_n and_o deceiver_n only_o hold_v fast_o and_o persevere_v in_o that_o which_o you_o have_v former_o be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o that_o mean_n see_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o let_v not_o these_o seducer_n yet_o work_v upon_o you_o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n &_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 28._o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o tender_a child_n keep_v fast_o to_o christ_n unmoved_a that_o when_o that_o great_a fatal_a day_n of_o visitation_n come_v that_o come_v
his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o so_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 11._o 52._o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v pious_a faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o be_v qualify_v aright_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 13._o 38._o and_o so_o oft_o in_o these_o epistle_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2_o 10._o and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o 5_o 4_o 18._o contrary_v to_o which_o be_v generation_n of_o viper_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n or_o belial_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o in_o a_o extreme_a degree_n and_o bear_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1_o 13._o in_o a_o more_o moderate_a degree_n signify_v not_o any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o a_o state_n of_o pious_a life_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o god_n so_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o pious_a vertuous-minded_n man_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n real_o attract_v and_o bring_v to_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 6._o 37._o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v v_o 44._o who_o the_o promise_n have_v effectual_o wrought_v on_o which_o work_v only_o on_o pious_a man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n or_o be_v docile_a teachable_a by_o he_o so_o they_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v open_v act._n 16._o 14._o that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n or_o christianity_n so_o to_o abide_v or_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15._o 9_o and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o &_o 4._o 15._o to_o walk_v in_o light_n c._n 1._o 7._o to_o abide_v in_o light_n c._n 2._o 10._o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v c._n 2._o 6._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o of_o our_o vocation_n ephes_n 4._o 1._o to_o pass_v our_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o to_o have_v his_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o assure_v our_o heart_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v heart_n do_v full_o import_v will_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 28._o 14._o we_o will_v pacify_v he_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o signify_v to_o render_v our_o heart_n peaceable_a and_o tame_a second_o by_o two_o other_o phrase_n that_o follow_v here_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 21._o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v boldness_n to_o dare_v appear_v before_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o dare_v on_o good_a ground_n have_v confidence_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 22._o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v by_o god_n which_o he_o that_o can_v challenge_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 9_o to_o be_v perfect_v or_o consecrate_v according_a to_o conscience_n viz._n by_o have_v the_o conscience_n purge_v to_o be_v make_v such_o priest_n as_o may_v with_o boldness_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n v_o 22._o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o do_v his_o will_n joh._n 9_o 31._o chap._n iu._n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 1._o my_o brethren_n let_v i_o admonish_v you_o not_o to_o heed_n or_o follow_v every_o teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v inspire_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o d._n but_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v so_o pretend_v by_o the_o rule_v afford_v you_o both_o by_o moses_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o that_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n many_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n so_o now_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n there_o be_v many_o 2._o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v the_o teacher_n to_o be_v true_o divine_a if_o he_o confess_v christ_n thus_o bear_v and_o crucify_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n see_v v._n 15._o for_o no_o false_a prophet_n will_v ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o false_a pretender_n or_o those_o that_o consider_v their_o own_o advantage_n to_o follow_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o purity_n and_o self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n after_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n as_o now_o all_o that_o follow_v christ_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v 3._o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o come_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o the_o gnostic_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v christ_n by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o antichristian_a seducer_n of_o who_o christ_n foretell_v mat._n 24._o see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o b._n that_o before_o the_o fatal_a day_n that_o expect_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o now_o indeed_o they_o be_v come_v simon_n and_o his_o gnostic_n and_o be_v already_o every_o where_o visible_a among_o we_o 4._o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 4._o you_o my_o tender_a christian_n have_v your_o doctrine_n from_o god_n and_o have_v hold_v out_o against_o the_o machination_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o you_o be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n v_o 3._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o paraphrase_n 5._o they_o come_v not_o by_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o incitation_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a heart_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n they_o be_v worldly-minded_n their_o affection_n be_v place_v on_o worldly_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n of_o secular_a interest_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o worldly-minded_n man_n follow_v they_o 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n paraphrase_n 6._o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o secular_a interest_n in_o it_o but_o only_o of_o piety_n and_o purity_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o pious_a person_n hearken_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o discern_v true_a from_o false_a prophet_n one_o be_v all_o for_o purity_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o persecution_n the_o other_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o self-preservation_n 7._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n paraphrase_n 7._o again_o another_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v from_o god_n be_v charity_n to_o our_o fellow-christians_a for_o that_o be_v most_o strict_o command_v and_o exemplify_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o no_o practice_n render_v we_o so_o like_a to_o god_n example_n and_o so_o concordant_a to_o his_o precept_n make_v we_o such_o gnostic_n true_o so_o call_v as_o the_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v my_o next_o admonition_n to_o be_v sure_a you_o divide_v not_o hate_v not_o persecute_v not_o your_o brethren_n 8._o he_o that_o love_v not_o
affirm_v that_o these_o wordsare_n certain_o supposititious_a but_o for_o the_o catholic_n that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o the_o first_o great_a general_a council_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o insert_v and_o forge_v these_o word_n their_o cause_n may_v be_v otherwise_o maintain_v if_o these_o word_n be_v expunge_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n first_o by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n mat._n 28._o 19_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o first_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o full_o as_o this_o and_o second_o by_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n suppose_v each_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n which_o be_v suppose_v the_o unity_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v collect_v also_o by_o force_n of_o eph._n 4._o 5._o where_o parallel_n to_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v add_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o the_o one_o form_n of_o christian_a baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o enter_v of_o we_o into_o the_o faith_n and_o name_n of_o the_o one_o god_n second_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 10._o 30._o which_o affirm_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o three_o by_o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n by_o who_o only_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v four_o by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o communication_n or_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o love_n which_o be_v become_v the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a benediction_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n five_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o act._n 5._o where_o deceive_v or_o rob_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 3._o be_v lie_v to_o god_n v_o 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o where_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o work_v and_o to_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_n last_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n who_o bath_n be_v most_o eminent_o oppose_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o gnostic_n to_o the_o arian_n and_o photinian_o by_o the_o frequent_a doxology_n or_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n as_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o those_o form_n be_v take_v customary_o and_o solemn_o make_v use_n of_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o c._n by_o all_o which_o &_o much_o more_o it_o appear_v how_o impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o orthodox_n to_o feign_v and_o forge_v these_o word_n and_o withal_o how_o easy_a for_o their_o enemy_n to_o have_v disprove_v they_o and_o detect_v their_o forgery_n if_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o temptation_n there_o be_v on_o the_o heretic_n side_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o place_n by_o rase_v that_o out_o of_o their_o bibles_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o pretension_n and_o according_o as_o in_o s._n cyprian_n who_o write_v before_o arius_n be_v bear_v and_o consequent_o before_o the_o time_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o motive_n to_o have_v make_v this_o insertion_n the_o word_n be_v distinct_o find_v l._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filie_n &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr hi_o tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o again_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v write_v and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n contra_n praxeam_n quitres_n unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o three_o be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o s._n hierome_n that_o he_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o read_n from_o the_o greak_v copy_n which_o he_o have_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o public_o complain_v and_o contest_v it_o that_o in_o those_o copy_n where_o it_o be_v want_v it_o be_v omit_v or_o raze_v out_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v erade_n that_o place_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_a matter_n of_o recrimination_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o those_o day_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v express_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v supposititious_a have_v lay_v that_o to_o the_o arian_n charge_v also_o who_o say_v they_o from_o thence_o desire_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o only_o by_o consent_n in_o this_o testimony_n as_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n this_o be_v suspect_v appear_v already_o by_o what_o have_v before_o be_v say_v and_o needs_o no_o far_o answer_v or_o refute_v it_o be_v here_o easy_a to_o deduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v most_o large_o set_v down_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o affix_v some_o few_o testimony_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n of_o dispute_n in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n be_v observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n live_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o he_o by_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a c._n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o speak_v of_o the_o doxology_n as_o one_o especial_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o ancients_n from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v he_o urge_v this_o say_n of_o clemens_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o century_n we_o have_v justine_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la who_o have_v mention_v the_o father_n of_o righteousness_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o the_o son_n come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n we_o worship_v and_o adore_v a_o tract_n also_o there_o be_v cite_v by_o leontius_n hierosol_n and_o by_o euthymius_n own_v as_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a and_o coessential_a trinity_n which_o if_o genuine_a will_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o there_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o all_o who_o be_v know_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o person_n assert_v and_o cite_v from_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o and_o from_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o again_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la under_o justin_n name_n resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n 139._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o coexistence_n of_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n so_o athenagor_n as_o in_o his_o embassy_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n look_v on_o as_o atheist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o demonstrate_v their_o power_n in_o the_o union_n and_o their_o distinction_n in_o the_o order_n so_o clemens_n alexand._n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o paedagogus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o only_a father_n and_o son-with_a the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o three_o centurie_n origen_n be_v by_o s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v among_o the_o assertor_n of_o this_o tradition_n l._n 6._o comm._n in_o johan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n of_o the_o trinity_n
which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o on_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cite_v by_o athanasius_n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr decret_a synod_n nic._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o that_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n evident_o know_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v preach_v by_o divine_a scripture_n but_o that_o three_o god_n be_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n so_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n deum_fw-la unicum_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la expavescunt_fw-la ad_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la numerum_fw-la &_o dispositionem_fw-la trinitaetis_n divisionem_fw-la credunt_fw-la unitatis_fw-la quando_fw-la unit_fw-la as_o ex_fw-la semetipso_fw-la derivans_fw-la trinitaten_v not_o destruatur_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la sed_fw-la administretur_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o god_n but_o with_o the_o economy_n or_o administration_n they_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o economy_n and_o think_v the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o unityâ—_n when_o indeed_o the_o unity_n derive_v the_o trinity_n from_o itself_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o it_o but_o administer_v and_o ecce_fw-la dico_fw-la alium_fw-la esse_fw-la patrem_fw-la alium_fw-la filium_fw-la alium_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la diversitate_fw-la alium_fw-la sed_fw-la distributione_n nec_fw-la divisione_n alium_fw-la sed_fw-la distinction_n loe_o i_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v another_o the_o son_n another_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o yet_o not_o another_o by_o diversity_n but_o by_o distribution_n nor_o another_o by_o division_n but_o distinction_n and_o qui_fw-la tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la quomâ—do_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la numeri_fw-la singularitatem_fw-la these_o three_o be_v one_o nature_n not_o one_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o number_n the_o like_a place_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v before_o produce_v and_o this_o text_n from_o 1_o joh._n 5._o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o assert_v it_o and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n on_o which_o their_o decree_n be_v found_v christum_fw-la consubstantialem_fw-la filium_fw-la patri_fw-la juxta_fw-la olim_fw-la traditam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la fidim_v expressis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la demonstrantes_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n be_v by_o express_a testimony_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o old_a deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n trinitatem_fw-la individuam_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la unam_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la &_o candem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la essentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la credentes_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la confitemur_fw-la juxta_fw-la nobis_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la traditam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la integritatem_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la per_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostolis_n &_o à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la nostris_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la fidem_fw-la illibatam_fw-la conservaverunt_fw-la we_o believe_v the_o individual_a trinity_n the_o ineffable_a one_o godhead_n and_o that_o the_o essence_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o confess_v it_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o from_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o from_o our_o holy_a ancient_a father_n who_o conserve_v the_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n entire_a so_o in_o 7._o athanasius_n epistle_n to_o the_o african_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consubstantiability_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n do_v not_o invent_v these_o word_n for_o themselves_o but_o have_v testimony_n from_o their_o father_n thus_o they_o write_v for_o there_o be_v ancient_a bishop_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o that_o council_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o city_n who_o reprehend_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n acknowledge_v who_o have_v former_o go_v on_o in_o the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o afterward_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a write_v and_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o own_o word_n say_v we_o have_v find_v some_o of_o the_o ancients_n considerable_a person_n and_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o writer_n which_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n use_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o theodoret_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o all_o which_o be_v evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v of_o full_a force_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n viz._n that_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o controversy_n against_o the_o arian_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o insert_v these_o word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v on_o this_o subject_n this_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o say_v on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n once_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_n and_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o petitioner_n that_o he_o due_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v two_o way_n first_o by_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_o lawful_a and_o so_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n for_o so_o be_v every_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o upon_o our_o demand_n but_o also_o good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n luc._n 11._o 13._o such_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o disciple_n pray_v for_o mean_v thereby_o god_n gift_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o to_o enable_v they_o thus_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v not_o the_o habit_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o that_o virtue_n for_o those_o be_v regular_o to_o be_v acquire_v by_o our_o act_n or_o exercise_n of_o that_o strength_n which_o god_n bestow_v our_o make_a use_n of_o that_o talon_n entrust_v to_o we_o to_o which_o his_o promise_n of_o more_o grace_n be_v confine_v whilst_o from_o he_o that_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n he_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v nor_o again_o the_o act_n of_o that_o virtue_n for_o those_o be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v we_o by_o god_n then_o as_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o perform_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o 13._o his_o work_a in_o we_o to_o work_v or_o do_v upon_o which_o the_o exhortation_n be_v found_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_a and_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n second_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n which_o always_o bound_n and_o limit_n and_o determin_n his_o will_n and_o thus_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v three_o way_n first_o when_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v also_o a_o efflux_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n this_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v to_o we_o express_v by_o god_n oath_n pass_v on_o any_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o immutable_a hebr._n 6._o 17._o as_o when_o of_o the_o provoker_n hebr._n 3._o 18._o god_n swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o moses_n prayer_n for_o they_o nor_o their_o own_o for_o themselves_o shall_v prevail_v to_o reverse_v it_o though_o that_o other_o who_o do_v
such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a here_o nay_o second_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o s._n john_n be_v peculiar_o involve_v may_v make_v it_o prudent_a thus_o to_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o disguise_v it_o under_o this_o title_n or_o three_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o whole_o omit_v his_o name_n or_o title_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n may_v here_o be_v of_o force_n for_o his_o omit_v it_o thus_o far_o here_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n also_o for_o though_o those_o church_n whither_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v know_v from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o according_o never_o deny_v they_o reception_n yet_o have_v not_o so_o public_a a_o character_n upon_o they_o as_o other_o have_v and_o be_v not_o own_a by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o title_n as_o all_o s._n pawles_n unless_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o might_n well_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o universal_a a_o reception_n at_o first_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o yet_o appear_v that_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o inscription_n prefix_v to_o it_o by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o three_o reason_n that_o of_o this_o author_n be_v be_v oppose_v by_o diotrephes_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n this_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n the_o gnostic_n be_v know_v to_o have_v oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o of_o alexander_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 15._o so_o of_o the_o gnostic_n we_o read_v judas_n 11._o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coreh_n and_o that_o we_o know_v consist_v in_o their_o oppose_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o so_o in_o the_o parallel_n must_v denote_v the_o oppose_a the_o apostle_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v evil_a of_o glory_n judas_n 8._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o as_o of_o alexander_n blaspheme_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o see_v note_n on_o judas_n d._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n 1_o cor._n 8._o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n proceed_v immediate_o c._n 9_o to_o the_o vindicate_a his_o apostleship_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o gal._n 1._o and_o speak_v to_o titus_n of_o these_o deceiver_n he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 10._o refractory_a disobedient_a of_o these_o it_o be_v ignatius_n affirmation_n that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v more_o than_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o know_v more_o than_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v corrupt_v ep._n ad_fw-la polycarp_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o marcus_n follower_n a_o progeny_n of_o these_o gnostic_n irenaeus_n plain_o affirm_v l._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o from_o he_o epiphanius_n l._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 14._o and_o 34._o that_o they_o be_v so_o arrogant_a that_o they_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n existentes_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la say_v they_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o then_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n but_o even_o then_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o take_v away_o all_o force_n from_o this_o argument_n and_o then_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v true_a and_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o will_v be_v more_o probable_a if_o we_o observe_v how_o agreeable_a the_o matter_n of_o this_o be_v to_o the_o former_a epistle_n fortify_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o charity_n v_o 5._o and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o gnostick_n decerver_n or_o antichrist_n v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d how_o these_o epistle_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v perhaps_o be_v question_v be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n appear_v to_o be_v address_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n universal_o or_o indefinite_o but_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o render_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o the_o other_o to_o gaius_n a_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v two_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o these_o epistle_n belong_v see_v note_v a._n on_o this_o epist_n second_o that_o to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v first_o address_v they_o be_v yet_o design_v to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o they_o and_o send_v to_o other_o also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o catholic_n the_o same_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o these_o epistle_n be_v design_v to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n unto_o another_o and_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o see_v note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o s._n james_n but_o than_o three_o another_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catholic_n there_o may_v possible_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o universal_a reception_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o beside_o those_o epistle_n which_o carry_v s._n paul_n name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v a_o universal_a reception_n only_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n hereupon_o those_o two_o so_o receive_v might_n at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a also_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o catholick_o or_o universal_o entertain_v and_o then_o when_o upon_o far_a evidence_n make_v to_o the_o church_n these_o other_o be_v without_o contradiction_n receive_v also_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o church_n be_v add_v to_o their_o inscription_n to_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v also_o that_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o canon_n s._n john_n ii_o 1._o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o note_n a_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o i_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 1._o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o church_n unnamed_a and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n therein_o who_o i_o value_v and_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o christian_a profession_n the_o same_o in_o you_o that_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o pray_v and_o hope_n for_o ever_o 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n paraphrase_n 3._o i_o send_v you_o greeting_n and_o wish_v you_o all_o gift_n and_o mercy_n and_o prosperity_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o that_o you_o may_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o solicitation_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 4._o some_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o belong_v to_o thou_o i_o late_o meet_v with_o where_o i_o be_v and_o discern_v they_o to_o stand_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n agreeable_o to_o that_o commandment_n give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o when_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o i_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o and_o this_o constancy_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o of_o the_o great_a store_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o every_o where_o abroad_o in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o special_a joy_n to_o i_o see_v note_n
or_o with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n he_o exhibit_v himself_o see_v dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o all_o man_n shall_v discern_v his_o particular_a hand_n in_o these_o judgement_n and_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o wheresoever_o scatter_v see_v the_o premonition_n and_o mat._n 24._o b._n shall_v discern_v that_o these_o judgement_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v christian_n and_o shall_v see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o lament_v for_o their_o cruel_a usage_n of_o they_o which_o now_o light_v so_o heavy_a upon_o themselves_o 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n 4._o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o 〈◊〉_d almighty_a paraphrase_n 8._o the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n be_v a_o description_n of_o i_o say_v christ_n who_o be_o before_o and_o after_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o who_o kingdom_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o be_o able_a to_o secure_v all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o i_o and_o to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v my_o enemy_n and_o now_o mean_a to_o evidence_n some_o of_o my_o royal_a power_n in_o punish_v my_o enemy_n or_o ill_a subject_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o you_o and_o who_o with_o other_o the_o faithful_a christian_a jew_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o do_v still_o hold_v out_o constant_a and_o patient_a through_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o now_o reign_v though_o once_o he_o suffer_v not_o permit_v any_o temptation_n to_o shake_v my_o faith_n or_o drive_v i_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n banish_v thither_o for_o preach_v and_o promulgate_a the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v v._n 2._o note_v a._n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o be_v there_o exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n i_o be_v vouchafe_v by_o god_n to_o receive_v revelation_n from_o he_o and_o according_o i_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o transportation_n on_o the_o resurrection_n day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n either_o the_o annual_a or_o the_o weekly_a festivity_n set_v apart_o to_o commemorate_v his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o upon_o a_o festivity_n i_o hear_a the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n psal_n 47._o 5._o or_o a_o voice_n as_o loud_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o that_o voice_n behind_o i_o be_v 30._o 21._o calling_n to_o i_o unexpected_o 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o that_o spâ—ke_v to_o i_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n and_o that_o i_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o write_v down_o what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n show_v i_o and_o to_o send_v all_o together_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o asia_n of_o which_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n which_o according_o now_o i_o do_v 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o i_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v from_o whence_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o i_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o turn_v there_o appear_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o vision_n the_o representation_n in_o symbol_n or_o visible_a hieroglyphic_n of_o what_o that_o voice_n v_o 11._o say_v unto_o i_o to_o signify_v the_o seven_o church_n appear_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n paraphrase_n 13._o to_o signify_v christ_n that_o eternal_a god_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n like_o he_o describe_v dan._n 10._o 5._o in_o a_o very_a solemn_a manner_n habit_v like_o the_o high_a priest_n levit._n 6._o 12._o and_o 16._o 4._o to_o signify_v christ_n our_o merciful_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n and_o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o angel_n in_o a_o upper_a garment_n long_o such_o as_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o 6._o and_o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n as_o he_o be_v too_o and_o that_o of_o gold_n as_o rev._n 15._o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o who_o ephod_n be_v of_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n exod._n 39_o 5._o and_o by_o that_o intermixture_n of_o gold_n discriminate_v from_o the_o girdle_n of_o ordinary_a priest_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12._o b._n and_o this_o belt_n or_o girdle_n gird_v about_o the_o pap_n 14_o 15._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a 〈◊〉_d like_o wool_n 〈◊〉_d as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o his_o appearance_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v like_o a_o flame_a fire_n nothing_o his_o come_n to_o do_v vengeance_n to_o consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 8._o and_o his_o voice_n be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a many_o water_n meet_v together_o or_o of_o a_o multitude_n dan._n 10._o 6._o make_v a_o huge_a terrible_a roar_a noise_n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d note_n f_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o hold_v seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n signify_v his_o approbation_n and_o care_n of_o the_o seven_o singular_a governor_n which_o be_v place_v in_o those_o seven_o church_n represent_v by_o the_o candlestick_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o tongue_n or_o word_n a_o sword_n of_o such_o a_o kind_a as_o betoken_v sudden_a destruction_n and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o look_n which_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o great_a brightness_n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v christ_n thus_o represent_v the_o terrâ—blenesse_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o christ_n appearance_n in_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o put_v i_o into_o a_o faint_a fit_n see_v dan._n 10._o 8._o but_o he_o hold_v i_o up_o and_o encourage_v i_o not_o to_o fear_v but_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o will_v certain_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n how_o terrible_a soever_o he_o prove_v to_o his_o enemy_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n who_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n though_o vilify_v and_o crucify_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o crucify_a of_o he_o and_o proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o become_v now_o to_o punish_v and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o fear_n but_o much_o rather_o of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o any_o faithful_a christian_a 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n and_o death_n paraphrase_n 18._o even_o that_o christ_n which_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v
show_v say_v he_o what_o glory_n and_o liberty_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v obtain_v among_o all_o man_n both_o greek_n &_o barbarian_n before_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a require_v too_o great_a a_o work_n for_o i_o to_o perform_v thus_o say_v he_o appear_v by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o their_o officer_n to_o who_o they_o entrust_v the_o govern_n of_o country_n who_o have_v grant_v the_o christian_n liberty_n and_o security_n permit_v they_o in_o their_o palace_n and_o in_o their_o sight_n they_o and_o their_o whole_a family_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v he_o can_v recount_v the_o multitude_n of_o assembly_n in_o every_o city_n who_o can_v describe_v the_o conflux_n to_o the_o oratory_n and_o the_o spacious_a church_n which_o they_o build_v from_o the_o foundation_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a edifice_n these_o say_v he_o no_o envy_n can_v suppress_v no_o evil_a spirit_n bewitch_v nor_o man_n hinder_v as_o long_o as_o christian_n live_v worthy_a of_o god_n protection_n but_o when_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n degenerate_v through_o too_o much_o liberty_n into_o softness_n and_o sloth_n and_o christian_n hate_v and_o reproach_v one_o another_o and_o with_o those_o weapon_n of_o the_o tongue_n invade_v and_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o when_o bishop_n set_v upon_o bishop_n and_o people_n raise_v sedition_n against_o people_n when_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n fill_v all_o place_n then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n begin_v to_o visit_v we_o and_o when_o we_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o appease_v god_n but_o multiply_v sin_n upon_o sin_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o respect_n or_o consider_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v among_o christian_n but_o contention_n emulation_n hatred_n enmity_n ambition_n tyranny_n etc._n etc._n then_o god_n as_o he_o say_v by_o jeremy_n make_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n dark_a and_o cast_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o we_o church_n pull_v down_o bibles_n burn_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n contumelious_o use_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v to_o justify_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o the_o christian_n chap._n 3._o in_o which_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o the_o mercy_n contain_v in_o they_o no_o long_o ascertain_v to_o we_o then_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o this_o tranquillity_n and_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o assembly_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o afterward_o oft_o repeat_v can_v be_v expect_v to_o continue_v any_o long_a than_o christian_n walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o the_o great_a the_o blessing_n be_v the_o fit_a be_v it_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o christian_n be_v a_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n when_o they_o offend_v against_o the_o christian_a rule_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v amendment_n but_o beside_o this_o other_o use_n there_o be_v of_o the_o frequent_a return_n of_o persecution_n to_o teach_v they_o vigilance_n and_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o practice_v all_o other_o christian_a duty_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o so_o make_v their_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v more_o dim_a and_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o christ_n promise_n of_o the_o great_a temporal_a felicity_n the_o rich_a harvest_n the_o hundred-fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o mixture_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecution_n join_v with_o it_o so_o this_o promise_n of_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n have_v its_o mixture_n also_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n and_o so_o the_o christian_n persecution_n cease_v under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n yet_o in_o adrian_n time_n the_o jew_n under_o barchocheba_n raise_v a_o sedition_n again_o and_o lie_v very_o heavy_a upon_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o join_v with_o they_o see_v ch_z 11._o 7._o and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o glean_n of_o evil_n still_o behind_o from_o the_o jew_n after_o this_o signal_n cessation_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o when_o the_o jewish_a malice_n be_v at_o a_o end_n than_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n magician_n and_o oracle_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o so_o it_o often_o fare_v with_o they_o till_o constantine_n time_n that_o be_v till_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v c._n 20._o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o for_o that_o space_n christian_n religion_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o interdict_v or_o persecute_v and_o that_o promise_n be_v perfect_o perform_v and_o so_o still_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n thus_o interpret_v this_o have_v be_v here_o thus_o large_o say_v once_o for_o all_o to_o clear_v the_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o these_o vision_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o come_v with_o cloud_n that_o christ_n come_n denote_v this_o middle_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o constant_a servant_n this_o especial_o now_o approach_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v show_v mat._n 24._o note_n b._n and_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o cloud_n 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o he_o come_v be_v not_o a_o argument_n against_o this_o sense_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o signify_v god_n presence_n to_o defend_v the_o israelite_n and_o the_o cloud_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o note_v god_n special_a presence_n there_o and_o by_o the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n the_o ordinary_a way_n wherein_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o present_a to_o man_n to_o protect_v or_o to_o punish_v and_o not_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o final_a doom_n and_o by_o isa_n 4._o 5._o where_o the_o cloud_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v the_o defence_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n when_o dominion_n glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o v_o 14._o which_o be_v not_o by_o any_o pretend_a to_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n but_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o in_o though_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o same_o phrase_n repeat_v mat._n 24._o 30._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n ver_fw-la 34._o and_o so_o luk._n 21._o 27._o and_o so_o among_o the_o heathen_a we_o have_v the_o like_a phrase_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v by_o homer_n to_o come_v to_o diomedes_n iliad_n l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o shoulder_n wrap_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o that_o there_o on_o purpose_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o in_o virgil_n when_o jupiter_n come_v to_o assist_v aeneas_n ae_n n._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o radiis_fw-la ardentem_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o aure_fw-la ipse_fw-la manu_fw-la quatiens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ab_fw-la aethere_fw-la nubem_fw-la he_o show_v a_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n burn_v with_o ray_n of_o light_n and_o gold_n by_o all_o which_o appear_v how_o proper_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n christ_n protect_a his_o constant_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v his_o enemy_n which_o be_v two_o special_a act_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n to_o which_o he_o be_v install_v by_o his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o fine_a brass_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v fine_a brass_n will_v be_v liable_a to_o this_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v against_o analogy_n that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o must_v rather_o denote_v some_o attribute_n of_o or_o ingredient_n in_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o be_v one_o that_o have_v entrail_n of_o brass_n not_o brass_n that_o have_v entrail_n and_o
as_o well_o as_o the_o terror_n of_o worldly_a suffering_n though_o you_o have_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o yet_o for_o the_o former_a you_o be_v free_a you_o detest_v those_o abominable_a villainy_n of_o lust_n which_o come_v from_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o be_v get_v into_o other_o church_n v_o 15._o and_o 20._o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o let_v this_o warn_n of_o i_o in_o this_o vision_n be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o the_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o that_o metropolis_n for_o it_o be_v of_o near_a concernment_n to_o all_o and_o as_o it_o bring_v terror_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o sin_n mention_v so_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n he_o shall_v have_v deliverance_n here_o and_o hereafter_o eternal_a life_n bestow_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 22._o and_o may_v be_v encouragement_n and_o reward_n sufficient_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o so_o here_o be_v fit_o mention_v to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o note_n d_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a paraphrase_n 8._o another_o message_n deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n another_o metropolis_n of_o asia_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v christ_n the_o eternal_a god_n that_o be_v so_o despise_v and_o contemn_v by_o man_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v c._n 1._o 11._o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o encourage_v you_o in_o your_o patience_n and_o sure_a to_o reward_v you_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v you_o though_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o note_n e_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n paraphrase_n 9_o your_o work_n have_v be_v very_o pious_a and_o christian_n your_o diligence_n remarkable_a and_o great_a persecution_n and_o poverty_n you_o have_v suffer_v but_o this_o very_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o your_o wealth_n treasure_v up_o for_o you_o and_o your_o contentedness_n be_v at_o the_o present_a all_o riches_n and_o you_o have_v be_v tempt_v by_o the_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n and_o rail_n cast_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v jew_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o they_o but_o indeed_o be_v not_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n gal._n 6._o 13._o that_o profess_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o they_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o fetch_v great_a secret_n which_o be_v all_o nothing_o but_o hellish_a abomination_n and_o their_o practice_n consequent_a to_o they_o mere_o diabolical_a accuse_v calumniate_a and_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o society_n or_o synagogue_n any_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o moses_n from_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n institution_n these_o i_o know_v have_v reproach_v and_o rail_v at_o you_o and_o you_o have_v suffer_v much_o from_o they_o 10._o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v note_v f_z cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 10._o take_v courage_n against_o all_o possible_a danger_n remember_v i_o as_o i_o have_v represent_v myself_o to_o you_o v_o 8._o and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o that_o your_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n must_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v to_o raise_v you_o up_o enemy_n both_o at_o this_o present_a the_o jewish_a zealot_n for_o the_o synagogue_n v_o 9_o incense_v against_o you_o by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o afterward_o the_o roman_a officer_n assertor_n of_o the_o diabolical_a idol-worship_n against_o christianity_n and_o these_o latter_a shall_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v some_o of_o you_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o do_v so_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o far_a trial_n of_o your_o constany_n and_o this_o persecution_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o verus_n under_o which_o polycarpe_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v suffer_v death_n shall_v then_o last_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v prove_v a_o foundation_n of_o great_a glory_n to_o you_o and_o help_v they_o to_o the_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o suffer_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n which_o your_o constancy_n shall_v bring_v you_o 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n paraphrase_n 11._o they_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o persevere_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o these_o temptation_n shall_v continue_v a_o prosperous_a flourish_a church_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o candlestick_n remove_v from_o they_o as_o all_o they_o shall_v that_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o persecution_n be_v scandalize_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 20._o d._n 12._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o note_n g_o pergamos_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n paraphrase_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o message_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o who_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o see_v somewhat_o in_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v most_o severe_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o reform_v not_o speedy_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n note_n h_o seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o note_n i_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v paraphrase_n 13._o i_o can_v but_o commend_v your_o christian_a behaviour_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o the_o great_a be_v consider_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n of_o your_o abode_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o of_o the_o time_n approach_v wherein_o antipas_n for_o his_o fidelity_n and_o courage_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v be_v i_o foresee_v cruel_o martyr_v and_o where_o the_o instant_a malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n may_v possible_o have_v terrify_v you_o 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o 〈◊〉_d stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n paraphrase_n 14._o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o courage_n great_a fault_n there_o be_v among_o you_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o they_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v get_v in_o among_o you_o which_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o famous_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o balac_n which_o bring_v that_o curse_n and_o ruin_n upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v it_o consist_v in_o join_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o idolater_n see_v note_n b._n and_o commit_v all_o abominable_a uncleanness_n see_v judas_n f._n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v paraphrase_n 15._o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v get_v in_o among_o you_o and_o permit_v or_o not_o punish_v by_o your_o bishop_n that_o unclean_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n see_v note_n c._n which_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o i_o ought_v most_o sharp_o to_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n
somewhat_o necessary_a to_o be_v pretend_v there_o be_v so_o little_a show_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o jezabel_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o jezabel_n and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o here_o set_v down_o v_o 22._o it_o begin_v in_o simon_n magus_n see_v euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o see_v philip_n miracle_n and_o pretend_v faith_n in_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v baptism_n from_o he_o set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o pollute_a abominable_a heresy_n then_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v many_o magical_a miracle_n by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v work_v in_o he_o and_o be_v count_v a_o god_n in_o rome_n in_o claudius_n time_n and_o be_v general_o worship_v by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o by_o some_o few_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o nation_n whether_o judaea_n or_o galilee_n or_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o chief_a or_o first_o or_o prime_a god_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_a mss._n have_v it_o see_v act._n 8._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o god_n call_v the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a divine_a power_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o to_o he_o be_v join_v a_o famous_a whore_n of_o tyre_n and_o she_o be_v style_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o first_o conception_n now_o those_o that_o follow_v this_o sect_n of_o he_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n pretend_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o famous_a for_o temperance_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n think_v to_o keep_v free_a from_o idolatry_n which_o by_o receive_v christianity_n they_o have_v forsake_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v bring_v to_o it_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v down_o before_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n and_o helena_n and_o do_v they_o worship_n with_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a practice_n of_o these_o man_n they_o be_v such_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o that_o first_o hear_v they_o will_v be_v amaze_v or_o as_o they_o themselves_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strike_v into_o astonishment_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o be_v so_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o true_a horror_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o madness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o only_o they_o can_v be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n but_o even_o that_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v by_o any_o sober_a man_n for_o the_o excess_n of_o filthynesse_n and_o action_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v eph._n 5._o 12._o for_o as_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o can_v be_v think_v on_o as_o more_o abominable_a than_o all_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v much_o exceed_v and_o overcome_v by_o this_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o man_n which_o deceive_v and_o defile_v miserable_a woman_n lade_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o very_a phrase_n by_o which_o they_o be_v express_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o of_o these_o again_o we_o have_v the_o same_o author_n speak_v in_o adrian_n time_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o persecution_n use_v other_o engine_n against_o christianity_n or_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a man_n and_o sorcerer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o instrument_n of_o destroy_a soul_n and_o minister_n of_o corruption_n or_o perdition_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorcerer_n and_o deceiver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o so_o conceive_v to_o have_v entertain_v and_o to_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v those_o christian_n that_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o into_o the_o abyss_n or_o depth_n of_o perdition_n and_o withal_o deter_v all_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o embrace_v it_o by_o see_v what_o such_o man_n that_o be_v call_v christian_n practice_n a_o next_o successor_n of_o this_o simon_n or_o that_o take_v up_o his_o heresy_n and_o improve_v it_o be_v menander_n of_o who_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o story_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o set_v it_o down_o and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o sorcerer_n pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n to_o defame_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o root_v out_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o these_o come_v into_o the_o church_n also_o cerinthus_n see_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o great_a a_o pretender_n to_o authority_n revelation_n by_o angel_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o withal_o as_o great_a a_o instrument_n to_o satan_n in_o advance_v of_o lust_n and_o idol-worship_n as_o any_o add_v unto_o these_o the_o nicolaitan_n former_o describe_v at_o large_a note_n c._n see_v eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o saturninus_n and_o basilides_n which_o divide_v menander_n heresy_n or_o improve_v his_o beginning_n between_o they_o and_o set_v up_o one_o in_o syria_n and_o the_o other_o in_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d school_n of_o impious_a heresy_n see_v eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contemporary_a to_o they_o carpoorates_n see_v euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o surpass_v all_o the_o former_a bring_v into_o public_a simon_n be_v sorcery_n and_o profess_v by_o way_n of_o acknowledge_a doctrine_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n as_o necessary_a to_o all_o that_o will_v arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a ruler_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o by_o pay_v they_o their_o due_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v and_o these_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n use_v for_o minister_n when_o persecution_n be_v at_o a_o end_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o miserable_o to_o captivate_v or_o emancipate_v they_o to_o perdition_n and_o to_o give_v the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o matter_n of_o reproach_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o fame_n of_o these_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christian_n these_o particular_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n thus_o by_o way_n of_o story_n but_o very_o much_o more_o by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o tertullian_n that_o have_v write_v against_o these_o heretic_n ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la may_v suffice_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n as_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o though_o in_o one_o place_n eusebius_n say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o spawn_n and_o follower_n of_o they_o remain_v until_o his_o time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o tertullian_n book_n against_o the_o gnostic_n that_o some_o of_o these_o heretic_n continue_v some_o space_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sudden_o and_o remarkable_o extinguish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v very_o much_o bring_v down_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o now_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n have_v not_o any_o one_o acknowledge_v author_n who_o name_n it_o own_v but_o be_v a_o colluvy_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n then_o abroad_o make_v up_o of_o simon_n magus_n menander_n basilides_n carpocrates_n corinthus_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o book_n by_o several_a name_n of_o the_o most_o odious_a person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o arrogate_a much_o to_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o before_o it_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n as_o also_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n judas_n and_o now_o here_o describe_v by_o jezabel_n that_o be_v a_o proud_a imperious_a paint_a woman_n persecuter_n of_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n very_o zealous_a for_o idolatry_n guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o so_o full_a of_o all_o abominable_a wickedness_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a character_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o
have_v get_v the_o victory_n or_o second_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o this_o church_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v faithful_a servant_n in_o judaea_n and_o continue_v to_o have_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n which_o have_v yet_o be_v make_v good_a through_o all_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n under_o the_o pagan_a and_o christian_a emperor_n first_o and_o since_o under_o saracen_n and_o turk_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o nation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o other_o nation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n than_o ethnic_n or_o heathen_n as_o we_o call_v they_o though_o when_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v that_o be_v the_o particular_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o palestine_n either_o all_o together_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o orig._n cont_n celsum_fw-la 1._o 4._o be_v the_o jew_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o other_o or_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o divide_v not_o into_o tetrarchy_n judaea_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o galilee_n another_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o say_v josephus_n of_o galilee_n that_o it_o be_v the_o valiant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n of_o palestine_n the_o powerful_a and_o best_a fortify_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o vespasian_n overcome_a it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n against_o nation_n mat._n 24._o 7._o mar._n 13._o 8._o luc._n 21._o 10._o and_o joh._n 11._o 48_o 51_o 52._o and_o c._n 18._o 35._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o agreeable_o the_o tetrarch_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a author_n ethnarcha_fw-la of_o which_o â—ee_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n chr._n 2._o august_n 49._o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o also_o in_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 21._o 25._o the_o distress_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o palestine_n note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v to_o that_o peculiarly_a see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o a._n &_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o that_o text_n refer_v speak_v of_o their_o distress_n and_o great_a consternation_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 6._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o deanimation_n for_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o what_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o whole_a people_n see_v luc._n 2._o 1._o so_o act._n 4._o 25._o out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n and_o people_n that_o murmur_v against_o christ_n be_v sure_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v express_v v._n 26._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o ruler_n by_o the_o king_n meaning_n herod_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o they_o under_o the_o roman_n pontius_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n or_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o v_o 27._o be_v express_o set_v down_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o place_n direct_o parallel_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n both_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o psal_n 2._o and_o so_o this_o also_o must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n destroy_v the_o earth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o corrupt_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v themselves_o corrupt_v and_o have_v their_o very_a understanding_n pervert_v by_o custom_n of_o unnatural_a sin_n do_v corrupt_v other_o see_v note_v on_o 2._o pet._n 1._o b._n and_o on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o b._n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o land_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o a._n and_o so_o the_o gnostic_n that_o infuse_v their_o filthy_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n into_o the_o jewish_a believer_n may_v probable_o here_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o corrupt_v the_o land_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o so_o be_v most_o notable_o say_v eusebius_n chap._n xii_o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n note_v a_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n paraphrase_n 1._o another_o vision_n be_v here_o set_v down_o &_o either_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o air_n make_v the_o scene_n whereon_o it_o be_v represent_v thus_o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o woman_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n thereby_o and_o that_o woman_n that_o church_n shine_v most_o illustrious_o with_o those_o grace_n which_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o much_o outshine_v the_o jewish_a state_n of_o imperfection_n before_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v now_o also_o destroy_v and_o this_o church_n found_v in_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o as_o teacher_n thereof_o be_v best_a compare_v of_o star_n ch_n 1._o 20._o and_o those_o as_o so_o many_o gem_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v principal_a person_n in_o the_o constitute_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n 〈◊〉_d cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o this_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n and_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v in_o travail_n to_o produce_v christian_n see_v gal._n 4._o 19_o that_o be_v child_n to_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n methinks_v there_o be_v a_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o religious_o devote_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o under_o his_o command_n and_o all_o the_o principality_n under_o it_o the_o first_o note_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o city_n be_v build_v the_o other_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n c._n 13._o 1._o and_o 17._o 9_o and_o 12._o and_o that_o city_n note_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o have_v as_o many_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n 4._o and_o note_n b_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o the_o devil_n to_o oppose_v the_o prosper_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n make_v use_v of_o subtlety_n by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v succeed_v prosperous_o in_o it_o in_o samaria_n and_o other_o place_n attempt_v the_o same_o also_o at_o rome_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o turn_a christian_n they_o shall_v infuse_v their_o doctrine_n into_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n and_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o there_o come_v into_o the_o church_n many_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o imperial_a city_n v_o 3._o who_o prove_v very_o constant_a and_o faithful_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o church_n be_v establish_v there_o which_o shall_v convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v spiritual_a sword_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n the_o instrument_n of_o manage_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n see_v ch_n 2._o note_n o._n unto_o they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v here_o it_o be_v
of_o it_o and_o change_v the_o name_n from_o byzantium_n by_o constantine_n of_o this_o see_v aeneas_n silvius_n europe_n c._n 3._o and_o 7._o and_o ep._n 131_o 155_o 162._o who_o by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n viz._n that_o when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o flourish_a condition_n they_o that_o see_v it_o look_v upon_o it_o ut_fw-la deorum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la habitaculum_fw-la quam_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la as_o a_o habitation_n of_o the_o god_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o emperor_n afford_v we_o one_o far_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belove_a city_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ancient_a learning_n preserve_v there_o which_o make_v all_o man_n prize_v it_o as_o its_o be_v a_o eminent_a christian_a city_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o camp_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o note_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o for_o a_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n c._n 20._o to_o which_o be_v annex_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o a_o few_o verse_n the_o rise_n and_o success_n and_o destruction_n of_o mahomedisme_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o from_o v_o 7._o to_o v_o 11._o and_o to_o that_o again_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o doom_n from_o v_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v father_n represent_v to_o i_o a_o most_o eminent_a illustrious_a change_n a_o kind_n of_o new_a world_n all_o the_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o be_v do_v away_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n note_z b_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v visible_o methinks_v another_o jerusalem_n come_v down_o to_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n set_v out_o in_o a_o very_a beautiful_a glorious_a manner_n such_o as_o bride_n appear_v in_o see_v c._n 19_o 17._o that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o as_o much_o solemnity_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v and_o that_o be_v upon_o constantine_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o set_v out_o his_o edict_n for_o christian_a religion_n see_v c._n 20._o 4._o 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o heaven_n say_v note_n c_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o acclamation_n out_o of_o heaven_n give_v to_o this_o appearance_n signify_v it_o to_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n now_o solemn_o espouse_v to_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v consequent_o protect_v and_o defend_v see_v ezech._n 37._o 27._o as_o long_o as_o they_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o 〈◊〉_d all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o all_o persecution_n and_o pressure_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o banish_v and_o punish_v for_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o so_o ordinary_a and_o all_o inconvenience_n or_o incommodation_n by_o be_v christian_n be_v do_v away_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o god_n own_v this_o great_a change_n all_o become_v new_a as_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n be_v call_v a_o new_a thing_n isa_n 43._o 19_o as_o a_o act_n of_o his_o special_a providence_n and_o bid_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o prime_n eminent_a importance_n and_o concernment_n and_o as_o a_o decree_n of_o his_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o he_o far_o say_v unto_o i_o here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o former_a state_n of_o idol-worship_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n see_v c._n 16_o 17._o or_o this_o i_o have_v do_v by_o my_o eternal_a power_n and_o now_o every_o one_o that_o will_v shall_v have_v a_o free_a exercise_n of_o christianity_n without_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o to_o purchase_v or_o contribute_v towards_o it_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o inconvenience_n suffer_v by_o it_o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n paraphrase_n 7._o he_o that_o continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o christian_a rule_n shall_v have_v all_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n in_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o now_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o as_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a in_o time_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o idolatry_n and_o live_v in_o the_o church_n my_o family_n as_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o freedom_n and_o safety_n 8._o but_o the_o note_n d_o unfaithful_a fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o for_o the_o false_a apostatise_v cowardly_a gnostic_n notable_a for_o so_o many_o ill_a quality_n abominable_a villainy_n of_o lust_n bloodinesse_n persecute_v of_o the_o orthodox_n pure_a christian_n adultery_n sorcety_n idol-worship_n deep_a dissimulation_n and_o lie_v and_o falsify_v yea_o perjury_n and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v utter_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 20._o d._n not_o to_o appear_v any_o more_o among_o the_o christian_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n c._n 17._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o judgement_n on_o gentile_a rome_n come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v those_o former_a destruction_n wrought_v upon_o heathen_a rome_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o persecution_n into_o a_o flourish_a condition_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a note_z e_z city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o methinks_v i_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o there_o be_v show_v this_o christian_a church_n call_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n mat._n 5._o 14._o mention_v before_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o new_a as_o here_o of_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n for_o holiness_n of_o live_v and_o that_o glorious_a beautiful_a flourish_a state_n bestow_v on_o it_o by_o god_n v_o 1._o 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper-stone_n 〈◊〉_d clear_a as_o crystal_n paraphrase_n 11._o having_n god_n presence_n most_o particular_o and_o remarkable_o with_o it_o v_o 3._o note_v e._n see_v note_n on_o jo._n 1._o c._n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n and_o bright_a shine_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n consequent_a thereunto_o 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o twelve_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 12._o have_v a_o great_a high_a wall_n note_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o be_v encompass_v and_o all_o enemy_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n exclude_v and_o twelve_o
imaginable_a that_o of_o those_o other_o three_o which_o have_v so_o late_o be_v affirm_v to_o testify_v the_o same_o v_o 6._o this_o will_v have_v be_v affirm_v in_o other_o so_o much_o plain_a word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o one_o purpose_n or_o agree_v in_o one_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o reason_n thus_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n it_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v by_o apply_v the_o obscure_a phrase_n to_o those_o three_o of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o affirm_v and_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o explicit_a to_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n of_o who_o it_o have_v not_o be_v former_o affirm_v and_o not_o so_o direct_o contrary_a as_o here_o we_o find_v it_o be_v second_o the_o only_a reason_n pretend_v why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o shall_v not_o infer_v real_o as_o literal_o it_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v this_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v in_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o on_o earth_n that_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o kind_n of_o force_n for_o the_o parallel_n here_o hold_v between_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o testifier_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o we_o shall_v extend_v it_o to_o all_o other_o circumstance_n or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v one_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o be_v not_o imagine_v as_o the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a indeed_o no_o reason_n for_o either_o of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n annex_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v reasonable_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o three_o of_o who_o that_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o affirm_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testifier_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o do_v note_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o according_a of_o their_o testimony_n yet_o that_o no_o way_n exclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n because_o both_o those_o sense_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o place_n and_o be_v true_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n necessary_o infer_v the_o according_a of_o their_o testimony_n though_o the_o according_a of_o the_o testimony_n infer_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n and_o then_o both_o these_o be_v so_o consequent_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o pertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n viz._n the_o consent_n of_o all_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o clear_a for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o unity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n or_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v here_o needful_a to_o be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o many_o other_o copy_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o no_o more_o read_v but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n but_o of_o this_o it_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o ordinary_a read_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o many_o ancient_a and_o all_o but_o one_o print_a copy_n second_o that_o the_o omission_n may_v have_v be_v casual_a by_o the_o error_n of_o some_o scribe_n who_o have_v transcribe_v in_o the_o copy_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o eye_n may_v by_o error_n pass_v to_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o so_o leap_v over_o what_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o immediate_o subjoin_v what_o there_o immediate_o follow_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o example_n of_o visible_a omission_n on_o this_o occasion_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o and_o most_o other_a mss._n as_o may_v large_o be_v evidence_v and_o it_o be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o haste_n of_o transcriber_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o take_v off_o the_o eye_n from_o the_o copy_n render_v they_o very_o liable_a which_o error_n be_v once_o commit_v in_o one_o copy_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o transcribe_v that_o might_n upon_o judgement_n and_o reason_n omit_v somewhat_o more_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o two_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v set_v distinct_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o two_o for_o mer_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n in_o which_o those_o two_o be_v be_v once_o lose_v these_o latter_a be_v by_o congruity_n to_o go_v after_o they_o and_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o also_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o to_o these_o two_o phrase_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o copy_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o or_o to_o one_o purpose_n and_o many_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o earth_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o show_v that_o the_o former_a casual_a error_n be_v first_o commit_v before_o this_o other_o which_o be_v take_v up_o on_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o one_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o choice_n do_v not_o where_o there_o be_v choice_n choose_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o if_o this_o of_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o those_o other_o be_v the_o right_a read_n this_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n shall_v get_v in_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o gross_a fraud_n and_o forgery_n for_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o scribe_n to_o which_o omission_n may_v these_o addition_n can_v be_v imputable_a four_o that_o if_o the_o addition_n be_v think_v imputable_a to_o a_o fraud_n on_o one_o side_n the_o leave_v it_o out_o may_v much_o more_o reasonable_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o fraud_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o first_o suppose_v it_o thus_o far_o equal_a that_o as_o the_o omission_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o arrian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a so_o the_o addition_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n yet_o it_o be_v present_o visible_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n as_o heretic_n be_v far_o great_a and_o the_o necessity_n more_o press_v on_o their_o part_n that_o i_o mention_v not_o the_o great_a likelihood_n of_o heretic_n adventure_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o forgery_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n and_o commit_v this_o fraud_n then_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v once_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n it_o give_v a_o conclusion_n to_o all_o the_o heretic_n pretension_n and_o it_o necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o trinity_n most_o diametrical_o oppose_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o here_o &_o second_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o unity_n contradict_v distinct_o s._n john_n affirmation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o consequent_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n do_v oppose_v the_o plain_a word_n here_o which_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o father_n as_o much_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o word_n or_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o the_o father_n on_o one_o side_n or_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o as_o long_o as_o these_o word_n stand_v in_o force_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o heretic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o